Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

He's standing there, just the same as two years ago.

But something is different now. He looks different now.

What is it? Why can't I place it? He's...

Taller

Wider

Confident

Last time he was in that exact same spot, he was barely 16 years old. He was standing behind his parents while they told Hyunjin to take care of his health and make safe choices in school. He was trying his best to look like he didn't care his brother was going off to college. But I could see the tears he was holding back in his eyes from all the way over here.

I remember seeing his body tensing as Hyunjin made his way down the line, hugging his parents first. He knew it was his turn to say goodbye to his brother. I remember Hyunjin standing in front of him and giving him a little shove, the two brothers too awkward to want to hug each other. Their mom was forcing the two to embrace and saying something like 'hug your brother, you won't see him for a while'.

And I distinctly remember Hyunjin saying, 'come here, you little twerp' and pulling him into a small hug. He hugged back and I could see his knuckles turn white as he gripped Hyunjin's hoodie tight around his back.

I don't really know what it's like to have a brother. Especially not a little one. But I guess he was the closest thing I had to one.

And now I can't see it. I can't see the little brother in him today.

All I see is an 18-year-old stranger. Someone I can't recognize despite growing up with him for over 10 years. He was his own man, not just a nerdy kid following his brother and me around.

No more braces.

No more acne.

No more bowl cut.

No more oversized plaid hoodie.

No more unconfident shyness.

Sigh

I guess the little twerp grew up in the past 2 years.

Minho leaned against a tree, just out of sight, watching them with his arms crossed over his broad chest. And as the parents drove away, the same as they did 2 years ago, he pushed away from the tree, arms uncrossing. He shoved his hands in his pockets, and sighed again, knowing it was time to say hi to Jisung after 2 years.

He didn't know why he felt uneasy seeing Jisung from a distance now. Maybe he just didn't like the transformation Jisung went through, and he wasn't there to see it.

It was too sudden. Too unexpected for him.

Minho had planned on treating Jisung the same as he always had. But now, he could tell it wouldn't be the same.

He walked toward the two brothers, watching Hyunjin with one hand in his pockets and the other holding his phone, while Jisung tried to carry his backpack, duffle bag and a suitcase by himself.

As he approached, Minho saw a flash of innocent fear flash through Jisung's eyes when he finally spotted him.

Minho smirked.

Oh, how Minho loved seeing that scared little boy look on Jisung's face.

I guess he's the same after all.

_________

Flashback

Jisung went off the trail, just as instructed, and quietly peeked behind the green shrubs and bushes.

"Where is the deer? I don't see anything," Jisung whispered to them in a hushed tone.

"Keep going, you'll see it," they said and snickered as they kept walking on the hiking trail.

"You guys are lying..." Jisung finally realized. He tsked, annoyed that he fell for their tricks again. He kept walking forward but didn't hear the other two anymore.

"Hyung?" Jisung said, panicked. He kept looking around, but his brother and Minho were nowhere in sight suddenly.

"This isn't funny... Hyung!" He yelled into the forest.

Jisung panicked even more.

It was getting dark, and he couldn't really see the trail anymore.

"Where are you guys?!"

Which way did he come from? Why did all the trees look the same?

"Hyung..." Jisung whispered to himself, knowing he would receive no response.

__

"Where were you guys?!" Hyunjin's mom shouted as soon as Hyunjin and Minho walked into the cabin.

"We were looking for Jisung," Hyunjin replied, scared.

"Why did you guys separate? I told you all to stay together!"

"H-he split off. We couldn't find him!"

"That's because he was in a lake, Hyunjin!"

Hyunjin and Minho looked at each other, panicked with wide eyes.

"What?? Where is he?" Hyunjin asked, shocked.

"He's at the hospital with your dad," she explained.

"Is he okay?" Hyunjin panicked even more.

"No, he almost froze to death because you two left him... Again!"

"I-"

"I don't wanna hear another word," his mom stopped him. "When are you gonna grow up and start acting like a big brother? He's only 16! He's just a kid!"

"Mom I wasn't trying to-"

"Seriously Hyunjin, you and Minho, you two...," She sighed at the barely 18-year-old kids looking at the floor. "Jisung could've really gotten hurt this time."

The two didn't dare say another word and merely watched his mom pack some things for the hospital.

She sighed and closed her eyes in frustration. "At least go start the car. I can't drive right now," she whispered.

And the pair ran off to the car immediately. Hyunjin sat in the driver seat with Minho sitting in the back behind him.

Hyunjin gripped the steering wheel and met Minho's eyes in the rearview mirror. They both looked at each other with matching grim and guilty expressions through the mirror.

"You think he's fine?" Hyunjin asked Minho, worried.

"Sounds like it. We'd both be dead by now if he wasn't," Minho responded, equally worried but trying to console his partner in crime.

They watched as Hyunjin's mom walked over to the car with a few small bags in her hand.

"You think he told?" Minho asked Hyunjin in a whispered tone.

"We'd both be dead by now if he did," Hyunjin sighed.

"We really fucked up this time..." Minho groaned, throwing his head back on the seat headrest.

"Yeah..." Hyunjin agreed, "We're fucking assholes."

His mom put the bags in the trunk and got in the passenger seat. Hyunjin drove them to the hospital, and no one said a single word for the entire ride. He could see his mom with tears in her eyes, worried hand on her forehead.

Minho thought back to that moment where he watched Jisung disappear into the forest. His heart pounded in anxiousness and he internally cringed when he remembered telling Hyunjin 'let's keep going' jokingly as they continued on the hiking trail without Jisung.

Once they arrived, Hyunjin and Minho peeked their head in the room where Jisung laid while their parents were talking to the nurse outside.

Minho looked at Jisung sitting on the hospital bed, eyes puffy and red.

He had bandages all over his arms and shoulders. Some small ones on his face. Jisung looked pale and bruised. But he was alive.

They both walked over hesitantly.

"Hey twerp..." Hyunjin said carefully, "You okay?"

Jisung looked away, arms crossed.

Hyunjin sighed. "You never gonna talk to me again?" He tried again.

Jisung hmphed.

"We brought your favorite candy," Minho offered, holding up the small bag of treats they found at the hospital gift shop.

Jisung glared at them, eyes red with anger.

"You really think candy will make me hate you guys less?" Jisung whispered angrily at the duo. "You guys left me! In the middle of the forest!"

Their parents opened the door to came back inside and Jisung quickly straightened out his posture on the bed, looking away again.

"Honey, can you tell us what happened?" His mom asked gently.

Jisung didn't say a word.

"If you don't tell us exactly what happened, we don't know if there's anything else to treat kiddo," his dad added. "Like, did you hit your head?"

Hyunjin and Minho stood stiffly by the bed. It turned out that Jisung hadn't said a word to the adults. That's the reason why the two were not dead already.

"Can you at least say your symptoms?" The doctor interjected. "We treated the obvious stuff, but anything else before we let you go?"

Jisung sighed and bit his lip. He didn't want to be rude to the doctor by not speaking.

"I decided to go off the trail while hiking and then I got lost," Jisung explained, earning two shocked looks from Hyunjin and Minho.

"An hour later I saw a cabin by the lake and thought I should ask for help because it was dark already," Jisung continued, "I tried to take a shortcut, but it was muddy and slippery. I fell and twisted my ankle. Then I dropped my backpack in the water. Then I fell in the lake trying to get it back. Then the grandpa from the cabin heard me shouting and got me out of the lake and called for the ambulance because he said I was going to freeze."

"Okay, see if you don't tell us where you're hurting, we won't know," The doctor said and checked his ankle, twisting and turning it slightly. "Doesn't look so bad, but we'll get it wrapped and taken care of. Anything else you wanna tell us since you're finally talking now?"

"No, that's all. Thanks for saving me," Jisung said politely and bowed.

"You're welcome Jisung. Stick with your hyungs next time. They'll protect you," the doctor advised.

The adults left the room together again to finish up the discharge documents and Jisung was back to being mad at the two.

Jisung scoffed. "Hyungs my ass," he whispered. "Protect me? Not in a million years."

"You okay?" Minho asked this time.

"Do I look okay to you guys?" He shot back.

They looked down. No matter how much they may tease him, they never actually wanted him to get hurt.

"Why do you guys always leave me behind? What did I ever to do, huh?" Jisung asked, voice laced with sadness and anger.

"Nothing, you didn't do anything," Hyunjin said sadly.

"You guys hate having me around that much?"

"No, we like having you with us," Minho explained.

Jisung scoffed again. "Yeah right, you only keep me around because mom makes you or so you can bully me for your entertainment."

The guys didn't say anything.

"I'm glad you guys are leaving for college next week," Jisung whispered, tears in his eyes.

But he would never shed a single tear in front of these guys. They would never let him live it down.

__

"Just don't cause too much trouble, Hyunjin," his dad said while packing the car with Hyunjin's dorm things.

"Yes sir," Hyunjin replied, while rolling his eyes.

"Don't say that honey, he's a good kid," his mom added with a smile.

"Well, I'm just saying... You and Minho are a scary combo sometimes. I don't want any calls from jail. I'm not bailing you two out," his dad explained, half joking.

"Yes, make safe and smart choices," his mom agreed.

"Yes ma'am," Hyunjin nodded.

"Where is Minho anyway? I thought we would drop him off together with you today," his dad asked Hyunjin.

"He had his parents drop him off yesterday," Hyunjin replied while throwing his backpack in the trunk.

"He left already?" Jisung asked urgently and froze by the car door just as he was about to enter.

"Yeah, he's at the dorm already," Hyunjin replied, slamming the trunk closed. "Let's go, by the time I get to the dorm, he will be at the orientation. I gotta drop my stuff and meet him there."

"He won't be at the dorm either?" Jisung asked quietly.

"No, he's gonna be at orientation. I just told you. We're too busy today to bully you, relax," Hyunjin replied quickly, hopping in the car.

Jisung remained outside for several seconds. "I didn't get to say bye..." Jisung whispered to himself, gripping the door handle tight.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to ignore the pain in his chest.

__

Chapter Text

Jisung stood next to his parents, in the same spot as 2 years ago, with a backpack slung over his shoulder. But this time, it was his turn. They gushed over him just the same as they did with Hyunjin 2 years back, saying how much they'll miss him. He merely nodded obediently as they told him to listen to his big brother, make safe choices, eat well and study hard.

But internally Jisung was a mess of emotions, both nervous and excited for this new chapter of his life, full of freedom and adventure.

Although if he was completely honest, this wasn't the ideal situation. Living with Hyunjin again would be a total nightmare and he knew it.

If only I could room with Felix.

But it made sense. Why would their parents pay for a dorm for him and Felix and also an apartment for Hyunjin and Minho.

Sigh.

Freaking Minho hyung.

Living with Hyunjin meant being his slave again. And what's worse, he came with his evil twin from another mother, Minho. So Jisung knew he would be a slave to two masters, just the same as his childhood.

Maybe they'll be too embarrassed to be seen with a freshman and will leave me alone.

Hyunjin pulled Jisung towards him, cutting off his thoughts and worries.

"Alright guys, I got him," Hyunjin told their parents. "You have a long drive back home. And I have to study."

"Okay okay," they both agreed and reluctantly let Jisung go, hugging him one more time.

Jisung looked down, sad to say bye to his parents despite being excited to start his new journey. He took out his duffle bag and a suitcase from the trunk and set them down beside the car. He gave one final hug to his mom, tears filling in his eyes when it finally hit him that he wouldn't see them everyday anymore.

He waved and wiped his eyes as his parents drove away.

"Come on, let's go to the apartment," Hyunjin told him, phone in his hand while Jisung struggled to carry all his belongings by himself.

Jisung sighed. Living with his worst nightmare. Great.

Minho observed the two brothers from a safe distance, leaning against the same tree as 2 years ago and finally emerged with a smirk when the parents drove off.

And Jisung watched his other worst nightmare walk up toward him, sending him back 2 years.

"Hey, little twerp," Minho greeted, putting Jisung in a headlock.

"Ugh jerk, stop it," Jisung protested while Hyunjin merely laughed. "I literally just got here."

"Yeah, so? You don't like my greeting?" Minho asked jokingly.

"Why would anyone like a headlock as a greeting?" Jisung replied, annoyed, straightening out his clothes as soon as he was released.

Jisung was in the midst of readjusting all his bags since they were nearly falling when the other two boys started walking away from him.

Ugh they're always leaving me behind!

"I was afraid you would start crying again if I hugged you," Minho replied with an evil smile, turning around and walking backwards to face Jisung.

"Ew," Hyunjin interjected, looking up from his phone, "Why would anyone hug this loser?"

Jisung scoffed and rolled his eyes. "Why would I cry? And I'm not a loser!"

"You were crying a second ago," Minho reminded, "Hugging your mommy."

"No, I wasn't!"

"It's okay, we already know you're a cry baby. Some things never change." Minho said, putting his hands in his pockets.

"Ugh I'm not a cry baby," Jisung grumbled.

"Alright you guys, shut up," Hyunjin interrupted urgently, "My history professor is right there."

The trio smiled politely as if they were the best of friends. Hyunjin bowed a little as they walked past his professor.

They walked through a bit of the campus, past the dorms and over to the apartments.

Jisung entered his humble new home and looked around the space, taking it all in. His first step into adulthood. It wasn't very luxurious but for two college students, it was more than enough.

All the furniture was still wrapped in plastic but placed in relatively the correct spots. Despite the furniture being dropped off yesterday, the only things that Hyunjin apparently set up was the couch, TV and the gaming console.

The other two walked over to the couch and immediately started playing a game.

"Are you gonna help me set up the apartment hyung?" Jisung asked, annoyance lacing his voice because who was he kidding, he knew the answer already.

"No, have to study, remember?" Hyunjin replied, not even looking up from his game with Minho.

"Of course you do." Jisung mumbled and rolled his eyes. "The first day of school is tomorrow... what are you studying already?"

Jisung sighed at what Hyunjin considered studying. If gaming was called studying, then Jisung would be a genius.

He forgot what it was like having Hyunjin as his older brother. Jisung knew he would have to set up everything himself. He went to check the other rooms and noted the bigger room was already taken over by Hyunjin's stuff, scattered everywhere.

"Ugh I thought I was the little brother," he grumbled to himself and started picking up the clothes and cleaning up the room.

"Yo, bring us a snack, nerd!" Minho yelled from the living room, game controller still in his hand, eyes glued to the TV.

"Ugh these two are never gonna stop torturing me," Jisung muttered under his breath, ignoring the request.

"Jisuuuu, snack!" Hyunjin yelled this time.

"Get it yourself!" Jisung shouted back finally.

Minho and Hyunjin looked at each other, baffled at the insubordinate response. Minho stopped the game and both of them run over to Jisung with a couch pillow cushion in their hand.

"What did you say?" Hyunjin challenged playfully but was obviously ready to hit him with the cushion.

Jisung sighed looking at the two jerks ready to attack him. "Are you guys ever gonna stop torturing me?"

Hyunjin and Minho looked at each other and pretended to give the notion some thought.

"If we can't bully you, who else would we even bully?" Minho asked.

"You guys are so immature," Jisung replied, defeated.

The two laughed and started hitting Jisung with the pillows. Jisung stood there trying to protect himself from the pillow assault with two arms up at first as they laughed hysterically, having the best time of their lives.

Honestly, it was sort of nice hearing them laugh again but Jisung would never admit that. Especially not because they were laughing at his expense, as always.

Even though he didn't really see them for 2 years, they used to be kind of a trio before. Well, it was more like a duo with Jisung as a third wheel but regardless, they were always together. And somewhere deep inside Jisung, he missed that. Not that he would ever admit that.

But it didn't really seem like they cared much to leave him behind when they did, and they certainly don't seem to care much now that he's with them again.

Jisung eventually gave up on defending himself from the pillow attack and merely stood there while they hit him with the soft pillows with a blank, uninterested expression on his face. He sighed and finally accepted that the only way to stop this nonsense was to just get the stupid snack.

Finally, Jisung was able to end the assault when he managed to make it over to the kitchen to get the snack.

"You know, with the amount of effort you guys made to beat me for the past 5 minutes, you could've just had your snack and finished your game," Jisung explained matter-of-factly.

"Yeah, but where's the fun in that?" Hyunjin replied with a smirk. "The part where we get to beat you is the best."

"Yeah, I really missed the beating part," Minho added with an equally demonic smirk.

Jisung rolled his eyes and walked away, knowing there was no winning against these two.

Nope. I was happier the last two years without these two jerks in my life.

Jisung continued to diligently clean up Hyunjin's room and then started his own room to make sure he had his essentials ready for classes the next day.

An hour later when he finished his room, he came out to find the two still in their exact same spots on the couch.

Ugh they're just gonna play games all day and call it studying while I'm here cleaning the apartment.

He sighed, feeling tired and frustrated.

Maybe I should take a break and "study" too.

"Hey guys, can I play?" Jisung asked them. He sat on the plastic wrapped couch adjacent to the uncovered couch the other two were sitting on across the TV.

"Yeah, keep dreaming," Hyunjin replied with a scoff.

"You never let me play, come on, just one round," Jisung whined, "Please!"

"Alright alright, you can play the next mission," Hyunjin gave in easily, "Stop whining like a kid."

"Okay!" Jisung beamed and waited patiently watching the two best friends play together.

The two played fluidly together, never missing a beat. Like they've done this thousands of times.

Well... I guess they have.

He was not sure why, but he felt sort of jealous at their friendship. Probably because he was there in the sidelines witnessing but never got to be a part of that. He was always below them or behind them.

They have good synergy while playing, he thought.

Well, in everything. They're so similar sometimes. Like soul mates or something. Their personalities and interests and even jokes are the same.

Well, I guess me and Felix are kind of like that. But these two have like 15 years of history.

Jisung sighed again.

Hyung looks the same as 3 months ago when he visited home. But the other jerk looks different. Then again, it has been 2 years since I saw him in person.

He thought back to the hospital room. The last thing he remembered about Minho was an image of his back leaving his bedside after Jisung fell in the lake.

He remembered neither of the two apologized for leaving him behind that day during the hike.

They really get away with everything.

It's annoying how arrogant they still are though. So what if they're good looking? There's lots of nice, good looking people around. Felix is just as good looking as them and he doesn't act like that.

They're so narcissistic like everyone in the world loves them.

Jisung internally scoffed, eyes roaming over Minho's features.

His hair is lighter and longer now, almost as long as Hyunjin hyung.

What's with these guys and long hair. Even Felix has kinda long blonde hair.

Should I grow my hair to look like them?

"Why do you both have long hair?" Jisung asked abruptly after staring at them for almost 20 minutes.

"What?" Hyunjin questioned, fully focused on the game.

"I'm asking why you both have long hair. Not many guys have long hair," he clarified.

"Guys like it, that's why," Hyunjin answered simply.

"Which guys?" Jisung asked.

"The guys we f-" Minho started.

Hyunjin shoved Minho and stopped him from finishing the word.

"The guys we date," Hyunjin explained plainly, eyes still on his game.

"Date?" Jisung was caught off guard by that word. "Who do you date? Never heard you mention anything to mom."

"Well, we don't date them, we see them," Hyunjin clarified, hoping he didn't have to elaborate further.

"Oh, I get it, the guys you hang out with," Jisung accepted, still slightly confused.

"Sure, let's go with that," Hyunjin replied.

"The guys we hang out with... only at night," Minho further explained with a smirk and watched Jisung's eyes widen when he finally realized the meaning.

"Oh. Ohhhhh!" Jisung finally understood. "You two see guys, casually..."

"Yes, we don't date them," Hyunjin told him honestly.

"So, you're both players. What a surprise." Jisung sighed and leaned back on the plastic wrapped couch.

"I think they know what they're signing up for," Minho added nonchalantly.

"Yeah yeah, you two are no commitment casual sex one night stand assholes. I got it," Jisung said disappointedly with an exaggerated shake of his head.

Hyunjin gasped as the word 'sex' came out of Jisung's mouth.

"What? I know what sex is, I'm 18!" Jisung exclaimed.

The two best friends both burst out laughing.

Ugh these assholes.

"Good for you," Hyunjin said jokingly, "Glad you're exploring the vast world of porn."

"I bet he watches only hentai," Minho added with a teasing smirk.

"No, I don't!" Jisung protested and crossed his arms. "Whatever. You don't know what I've been up to for 2 years," Jisung added confidently, earning two questioning raised eyebrows from the duo.

"I highly doubt there's anyone in the world who would wanna be with someone as ugly as you," Hyunjin teased.

"You guys are such douchebags," Jisung muttered angrily and stood up to leave in a huff. He didn't need to take these insults.

"Alright alright!" Hyunjin yelled after him and grabbed his arm. "Come play the next round," he added and made Jisung sit next to Minho with the controller.

"Don't be such a baby, we're just playing with you," Minho explained. "No need to be so sensitive."

"You guys always play too much..." Jisung grumbled with a bit of sadness in his voice but trying to be nonchalant. "You always treat me like shit."

"You're our little shit that's why," Hyunjin replied with an endearing smile, as he lightly shoved Jisung's temple with his index finger. "Right, Minho?"

"Yeah, our little shit," Minho repeated, and lightly punched his arm.

"Ow, stop assaulting me, you jerks!" Jisung retorted and rubbed his arm where Minho punched.

"Relax, it wasn't even that hard, you weakling."

"If I punched your arm like that, you would murder me without even blinking!"

"Hell yeah, I would. Don't even think about it," Minho scoffed.

Jisung rolled his eyes and decided to ignore it. Because finally, it was his turn to play so he knew he couldn't waste the opportunity. If he had to get called ugly and get punched and shoved to get the controller, then so be it.

They started playing and slowly got engrossed and focused on the game. The two in the living room yelled at each other when one was doing poorly and not protecting the other. They even high-fived each other when their teams completed a mission together.

Hyunjin eventually became bored of watching the other two yell at the screen and went to his room to lay down and fiddle with his phone. He was pleasantly surprised to find it clean and neat thanks to Jisung.

Jisung and Minho hadn't played together in a long time. But really, looking back, Jisung learned to game from Minho and Hyunjin. It took time for them to fall back into a rhythm but eventually they were playing like they used to when they were kids.

When the two finally won the final round together, they both stood up and cheered. They hugged each other, jumping up and down with joy. They celebrated their victory and when they saw their high score flash on the screen, they exclaimed even louder.

Laughing together was different than being laughed at, Jisung noted to himself.

It's not like we never laughed together, we had good times together.

It just had been a really long time. But in that moment, it was like they were kids again.

Jisung looked at Minho as they jumped and laughed. He tried to memorize the way Minho's hair bounced with each hop, and his nose scrunched as he smiled so widely.

I mean, I guess, objectively... He is pretty handsome.

Jisung paused a few seconds later when he realizes he was suddenly face to face with Minho.

I've never seen him this close before...

Jisung gulped.

Fuck.

They made brief eye contact, holding for merely 3 seconds and suddenly Jisung felt overwhelmingly shy, but he didn't know why.

Jisung bit his lip and looked away quickly. He could feel Minho's eyes on him, and he realized he was holding Minho's forearm tightly.

His heart raced, suddenly scared or nervous, he wasn't sure. He tried to detach himself quickly.

But, wait? Was Minho holding him in place? No way, he must've imagined that.

Jisung looked at Minho quickly in shock but was released almost immediately.

And he thought he caught a glimpse of Minho looking at his lips. Minho had an expression on his face that Jisung had never seen before.

Confusion?

What does that even mean? Why did this feel so... different?

Jisung internally shook his head and regained his composure. He definitely imaged that.

He's not looking at you. Why would he look at you?

Jisung sat back down quickly, controller back in his hand. He felt hyper aware of Minho plopping down beside him a few seconds later.

Did he feel the same energy too? Or was it just me?

"You don't suck as bad at gaming anymore," Minho said, taking Jisung out of his thoughts and cutting the seemingly one-sided tension. "Guess you've been using your hands for more than hentai for the past 2 years."

Ugh never mind.

"I don't just watch hentai!" Jisung replied annoyed.

"Just take the compliment, you little punk," Minho muttered, annoyed.

"What compliment??"

"I just said you got better at gaming," Minho pointed out like it was obvious.

"That's not even what you said!"

"That's what I meant."

"You have a really weird way of communicating," Jisung replied, baffled.

"Whatever, that's the last time I try to say something nice to you..."

Jisung was shocked. "How was that even nice?"

"That's as nice as I can be. Take it or leave it."

"Ugh you're so... odd."

"Shut up, twerp. And get me a snack!"

_________

Flashback

Fuck my life.

Jisung groaned with his face in his palms.

This was the end of the semester project for his 9th grade science class. It had all been leading up to this one project. More than half of the class grade depended on this one project.

And he forgot the last piece at his house.

He was setting up along with the other kids in the auditorium when he finally realized it was missing. The science fair was in 2 hours and he didn't even have the main and final part. He had been working on this project for the whole semester but the last 4 days, he spent every moment making it perfect. He barely slept. He couldn't even see straight.

"The fuck are you doing?" Minho asked, suddenly appearing out of nowhere. His hands nonchalantly in his pocket as always.

"Minho hyung," Jisung looked up and said, "What are you doing here?"

"I was walking by the auditorium to get to English class and saw you looking like a crybaby."

"I'm not crying!"

Minho sighed. "What happened?"

Jisung looked away, almost crying. If he cried in front of Minho, he would never let Jisung live it down. Taunting material for decades.

"I forgot a part of my project at the house..." Jisung replied, annoyed at himself.

"Are you stupid? This project is like your whole semester grade, isn't it? This is Mrs. Kim's science class?"

"Yes, it is and I know! I am stupid! I don't know how I could have forgotten it!" Jisung groaned.

Minho looked down at Jisung and shook his head.

"Why didn't you just take Hyunjin's project from 2 years ago? Or even mine. Why did you make it so complicated?" He asked, looking over the contraption Jisung was building.

"I just wanted to do a good job!" Jisung grumbled, "Besides, Mrs. Kim remembers both your projects. She talks about you two all the time, it's annoying."

"Oh well, that's life for you kid. Have fun repeating the class as a 10th grader!"

Minho laughed and walked away.

And Jisung sulked some more. Was he really expecting sympathy from Minho?

Ugh this is the absolute worst.

He set up what he could for the next hour and hoped the teacher would go easy on him since he was only missing one part. Maybe if he described what it was supposed to do instead of show it...

Ugh that doesn't make sense.

But it was better than nothing.

Besides, the teacher really likes Hyunjin hyung and Minho hyung from when they took her class a couple years ago so maybe she will go easy on me. She's always asking how they're doing.

....

Wait...

He glanced at his project table. He did a double take.

What the fuck?

MY PART!!!

There it was. Right under his project table was the missing part.

There is no way in hell I put that there.

Did I? Maybe I did?

Ugh maybe I'm so tired that I forgot? That doesn't make sense...

Okay whatever I have only one hour. Finish the project, Jisung!

__

"Yo!" Hyunjin said to Minho as they did a small fist bump.

"Hey man," Minho replied, taking his seat next to Hyunjin for their history class together, looking disheveled.

"I heard you skipped your English class last block. Who were you with?" Hyunjin asked with a suggestive smirk.

"Nah, nothing like that. Jisung forgot his project at the house. I just went to grab it."

"What?"

"I broke into your house," Minho explained with a sheepish smile, "Hope you don't mind."

Hyunjin laughed. "What the fuck, why didn't you tell me? We could've gone together. You really think I wanted to be in Math class?"

"I was already at the front by the auditorium and I knew your math class was all the way across the school. I think the science fair starts soon so I was rushing."

"It's all good, I thought you were making out behind the bleachers again."

"Nah it was just a good excuse to skip English class. I hate that class."

"Jisung would've been sulking and complaining for a whole week. Thanks. I owe you one bro."

"You do owe me. Otherwise you would have had to go see Mrs. Kim to 'help raise his grade'," Minho added with a smirk.

"Ew, not for a million dollars," Hyunjin laughed at the implication. "But actually," he thought out loud, "It wouldn't hurt to go say hi to Mrs. Kim just to secure his grade. She does like me."

"Yeah she likes you more than a 40 year old should like a 17 year old," Minho added, laughing.

"If it was Mr. Lee though, I'd be down," Hyunjin replied just as the bell rang for their class to start.

"100%, what's one more year?" Minho agreed with a laugh. "Oh shit, he's here."

And they both quieted down for Mr. Lee to start the class. Maybe if they pretended to be the best students, he would want to see them after class for extracurricular activities one day.

Unfortunately for the pair, they never got the chance to see Mr. Lee after school.

__

Jisung sighed in relief, smiling to himself as he walked home from school later that day.

Thank Goodness. Project is done. I can finally breathe.

Mrs. Kim said he got the highest score in the class.

He didn't think his project was the best by any means but hey he wasn't going complain about it. Maybe she did go easy on him because of his brother.

"Hey Jisung-ah," his next door neighbor said with a wave as he approached his house.

"Hi ahjussi!" Jisung replied and waved back.

"Come here!"

Jisung walked over to the fence to greet him properly.

"How are you ahjussi?" Jisung asked politely.

"Good good. Hey you know that punk kid your brother is always hanging out with?"

"Minho hyung?"

"I don't know his name but it's the pretty one."

"That's him, yeah. What about him?"

"I saw him go into your house this afternoon when you guys were at school and your parents were at work," his neighbor whispered, looking around suspiciously.

"What?" Jisung was confused.

"Yeah, I saw him climb up to the second floor from that tree and sneak into your house through that window there," he described as he pointed.

"Are you sure?" Jisung asked to clarify.

"Yeah 100%, he was wearing the same uniform. He was in and out in like 2 minutes. I'm sure he took something," He continued, eyes narrowing, as if he was solving a crime or mystery. "Like a targeted or planned heist. And it definitely didn't look like that was the first time he snuck into your house like that."

Well I knew that. Him and Hyung leave at night sometimes through his window.

"You should be careful. That kid looks like trouble," the ahjussi warned, "And check if anything is missing. Any valuables."

Jisung nodded understandingly.

"I'll keep it in mind. It was probably something he left behind when he was over last. But thank you for letting me know!" Jisung replied with a smile.

Jisung bowed and walked back toward his house, eyebrows furrowed.

Did he come get my project for me?

He bit his lip, worried, not knowing what to think.

Why would he do that? He wouldn't do that for me, would he-?

"Hey, little twerp," Minho said smiling, suddenly appearing before Jisung with an arm slung over Hyunjin's shoulders.

And Jisung froze.

He couldn't help but stare blankly at Minho, taking in the genuine smile that was directed only at him.

Jisung knew logically there was no slow motion in real life. But if ever a moment could feel like slow motion, this was it.

Perfect teeth flashing between supple, plump lips. Eyes sparkling in the ray of the sun. Hair soft and flowing over his eyes in the wind.

Jisung gulped, heart pounding, as tried to shoo away the butterflies fluttering in his body.

Oh shit.

Not again...

__

Chapter Text

"I always thought this would be where I live," Minho said with a sigh, looking at Hyunjin while they sat side by side on the couch.

"Yeah man, me too," Hyunjin replied with his own matching sigh. "This kinda sucks, I'm stuck babysitting the little shit for the rest of my two years in college." Hyunjin shook his head disappointedly. "How's the new roommate?" He continued.

"Jeongin? Yeah, he's cool, he's a 3rd year like us."

"Hopefully he won't complain when you have guys over."

"Yeah, I hope not. That would suck. But he doesn't seem like a prude but I just met him yesterday."

"You think he'll bring a bunch of people over too?"

"Nah, he's the dating type I think. But he's pretty chill, I'll bring him around so you can meet him."

Hyunjin nodded and they continued playing while Jisung set up the kitchen.

Jisung worked diligently and eventually disappeared to set up the bathrooms.

"Ramen? I'm hungry," Hyunjin asked Minho at the end of their game.

"Yeah, let's go," Minho replied as he stood up. "Where's the nerd?"

"Dunno," Hyunjin answered with a shrug while grabbing his wallet and keys. "Probably decorating his room with posters of rappers."

They burst out laughing.

"Yo, remember that time we found his rap journal?" Minho reminisced.

They laughed some more.

"Oh my God yeah," Hyunjin recalled.

"Excuse me, noona, do you have a boyfriend??" They both sang simultaneously, laughing hysterically all the while.

"Ahh, that was some funny shit," Hyunjin muttered, wiping away a fake tear from laughing so hard.

"He's different now though, since I saw him two years ago," Minho added airily, "He looks like he can take me now."

"Nah, he's too scared," Hyunjin reassured.

"Yeah, I hope so. Keep him in his place." Minho replied and grinned as they headed out for lunch.

Ten minutes later, Jisung came out of his room.

"Hyung, I'm starving. Can we eat something?" Jisung spoke into the empty living room.

He looked around the room and realized no one was home.

"Hyung?"

Jisung picked up his phone and texted Hyunjin.

Jisung: Hyung where are you? I'm hungry

Hyunjin: I'm getting ramen with Minho

Jisung: You left without me?

Hyunjin: Yeah

Jisung: ...

Hyunjin: What

Jisung: I'm hungry

Hyunjin: Okay so eat

Jisung: Hyung there's no food in the house. And I don't know any food places around here

Hyunjin: Figure it out

Jisung: You're the worst

Hyunjin: 🖕

Jisung sighed and wondered why he expected anything more from his brother.

Then, he texted Felix.

__

Hyunjin walked into the apartment fully expecting Jisung to be pissed. But he brought some food back, so Jisung doesn't tell their mom he was starved the first day.

Although, Hyunjin really couldn't remember the last time Jisung tattled. Not even when he fell in the lake.

Stupid kid is too loyal and naive. Easy to pick on.

As he made his way inside, Hyunjin heard laughing coming from Jisung's new room and a deeper voice he didn't recognize.

Who the hell is in my apartment?

Hyunjin went over to the room and kicked the door open like any big brother would do. And the two guys sitting beside each other on the bed jerked alert and looked up at Hyunjin in surprise.

But the only thing Hyunjin could see was Jisung's friend.

Fuck my life, I've never seen such a pretty man.

Hyunjin merely looked back at him stupidly for 3 seconds, taking in the sheer softness of the blonde. Hyunjin could've sworn that Jisung's friend was staring right into his soul with wide innocent doe eyes.

He was speechless.

Wait... what the fuck?

I'm Hyunjin. Who the eff is this guy?

People gawk at me and become speechless. Not the other way around.

And just then, Jisung's friend smiled.

Fuck...

The most genuine and innocent smile, lighting up his whole face.

So soft and warm.

"Hello," Jisung's friend greeted, in the most deep and masculine voice, surprising Hyunjin beyond his understanding. And what accent was that?

He didn't know what sound he was expecting to come out of other's angelic face, but it wasn't that.

And at that moment, Hyunjin knew he had to have him.

Hyunjin composed himself quickly from the roller coaster of thoughts and feelings rushing through him. He finally smiled back.

"Hey," Hyunjin replied, nonchalantly.

If he were to play the long game with this kid, he needed to focus and begin as soon as possible.

"This is Hyunjin hyung, my older brother. Hyung this is Felix, my friend from high school," Jisung introduced finally.

"Ah, so you're Felix, didn't think Jisung had any real friends," Hyunjin teased, earning a chuckle from Felix and an eye roll from Jisung.

"I have friends! Felix started our high school in my 11th grade, right after you went off to college," Jisung explained.

"So how's it going?" Hyunjin asked casually, sliding back quickly to his cool and composed self.

"Good, nice to meet you, Jisung has told me all about you," Felix said and grinned mischievously.

Freaking cute.

Hyunjin made a mental note to remember that Cheshire Cat grin and the way Felix's eyes wrinkled at the corners. Guys like Felix like when you remember small details about them like that.

"Don't listen to him, whatever he said is a lie," Hyunjin replied jokingly.

"Really? He said you were a great big brother who takes amazing care of him. So that's all a lie then huh," Felix joked back.

"I never said that," Jisung interjected.

"Yeah, I don't believe he said that for a second. I'm sure it was all bad things he said," Hyunjin added knowingly.

"I don't lie that's why," Jisung replied. "You're the worst, you left me with no food!"

"I went to get you food, see!" Hyunjin lied, holding the bag of food in his hand for Jisung to see.

"What the? Don't lie," Jisung retorted, completely baffled at the gesture.

"Seems nice enough to me, he brought you food back," Felix defended.

"See, Felix thinks I'm nice. Besides, I can't have my little bro starving on his first day," Hyunjin added but then paused. "Maybe the second day," he whispered jokingly, looking at Felix who grinned back, clearly enjoying the brotherly drama.

"Well, it's too late because we already ate," Jisung informed Hyunjin. "And Felix helped me set up most of the small stuff in the apartment, unlike you."

"Yeah, we needed your help for the heavy stuff though," Felix added sweetly. "If you don't mind, hyung."

Hyung.

He's definitely the sweet and polite type. Okay got it.

"Of course, I was studying before with Minho but now I'm free to help,'" Hyunjin reassured.

"Study my ass," Jisung grumbled under his breath.

"Shut up," Hyunjin muttered back.

Jisung rolled his eyes.

Felix looked at the two brothers and smiled.

"I like this sibling rivalry thing you guys got going on, it's very cute," Felix cooed.

Jisung sighed and got up from his bed.

"You're lucky you're an only child Felix. Trust me you don't want him as your brother," Jisung said as he walked toward the kitchen, earning a punch from Hyunjin on his way out for the comment.

"Ow!" Jisung exclaimed and added, "Gimme my food! It better not be like your leftovers or something!" He took the food from Hyunjin's hand and made his way over to the kitchen table where Minho was sitting.

Felix got up from the bed to follow Jisung out, laughing at the interaction and shaking his head.

Hyunjin stood at the door frame and stretched his arm out to block Felix's path as he approached.

Felix looked up at Hyunjin with a puzzled but amused look.

"What, do I also have to get punched to leave the room?" Felix joked, grinning cutely.

Hyunjin tilted his head and shot a charming smile at Felix. He didn't bother to answer the question.

Instead, he asked, "What accent is that, Felix?"

"It's Australian," he replied and crossed his arms with an amused smile, waiting for Hyunjin to move his arm.

Hyunjin nodded. "Australian," he repeated and smiled back. "It's pretty sexy," he whispered, looking down at Felix's lips. "I like it..."

He moved his arm but didn't move away from the under the door frame.

Felix shook his head, uncrossing his arms and grinning to himself.

"Most people think it's sexy," Felix shot back, looking Hyunjin right in the eyes, almost challenging.

"But I'm not like most people," Hyunjin replied confidently.

Felix grinned widely at the remark. "We'll see," he whispered as he walked past Hyunjin, bumping his shoulder lightly on the way out.

Oh, I love this game.

Hyunjin turned and joined the other 3 in the kitchen.

"This is my friend Minho by the way," Hyunjin introduced finally.

Minho tilted his head up at Felix. "What's up?" He greeted.

Felix gave a little bow respectfully.

"Hi, I'm Felix, nice to meet you," he replied politely, looking slightly intimidated.

"Minho is gonna help us set up the place," Hyunjin volunteered, wrapping an arm around Minho's shoulders.

"In your dreams, I gotta go set up my own place," Minho rejected.

Hyunjin pulled Minho close and whispered in his ear, "Dibs on Felix."

Minho looked over Felix, checking him out quickly, while he laughed along with Jisung across the kitchen. "Yeah, go for it. Too soft for me," he agreed with a nod.

Perfect. Just soft enough for me.

Minho left shortly after and the three used the next 4 hours to finish setting up the whole apartment.

Hyunjin tried his best to make sure Felix had a good time hanging out with them. He put on some music and brought out the good snacks.

Hyunjin watched Felix laugh with Jisung as they goofed around during their set up. And he made sure to keep his eyes on Felix the whole time, knowing the other saw him.

Felix would look his way to catch him in the act but Hyunjin was no amateur in the game. Hyunjin would just shoot a 'you caught me' smile back and look away dreamily.

Hyunjin knew exactly when to roll up his sleeves or tie his hair back to leave a lasting impression on the unsuspecting 18-year-old.

He knew exactly how to work the naïve and shy type. He was a pro at this game.

And when Felix went to lift the heavy stuff, Hyunjin would go alongside to help him, just to hear that soft and deep, 'thanks hyung' from him.

Guys that look like Felix should be used to this type of treatment, Hyunjin thought to himself. But for some reason, he was clearly enjoying Hyunjin's focused attention on him like it was the first time anyone ever even looked at him.

He's easy to please. This is a pice of cake.

"So, Felix, you're staying in the single freshmen dorms? No roommates?" Hyunjin asked him, trying to figure out the best strategy for this courting ritual. Starting with where to randomly bump into him. But damn it, freshmen dorms were all the way on the other side of campus.

"Yeah," Felix replied with a small pout, "Jisung and I wanted to room together but when that backfired, my parents said I should stay by myself, in case my random roommate is a bad influence or something. They're a little protective."

"Yeah, I'll say," Jisung added with a scoff, "I remember in 11th grade, right when you got here from Australia, we wanted to have a game night sleep over thing and your parents slept in the car outside."

"That was so embarrassing," Felix groaned and Hyunjin laughed.

"They don't want their precious and innocent angel being corrupted, huh?" Hyunjin joked.

"Angel?" Felix looked confused.

Hyunjin paused.

Hmm too much? Should I pull it back a little?

Felix beamed and smiled so bright that Hyunjin couldn't help but smile back.

Nope just the right amount.

"No one has called me that before," Felix explained excitedly.

Hyunjin smirked.

This is too easy.

"Angel?" Jisung questioned jokingly, looking over Felix suspiciously. And thought for a bit longer. "Actually no, it's pretty accurate, never mind."

Hyunjin helped the two freshmen diligently, wanting to leave a nice and charming impression on Felix.

He even earned several disbelieving looks from Jisung for being so helpful and nice. But Hyunjin knew Jisung wouldn't complain since the job was getting done much faster than expected.

If Jisung noticed the energy between the other two in the room, he didn't make any comments on it. But knowing him, he probably didn't even notice.

The nerd is oblivious to these types of things.

By the end of the night the whole place was set up and ready for the first day of school tomorrow. Hyunjin even treated the two to dinner, surprising Jisung beyond reason. They ate together and watched Running Man, laughing and joking until it was time for Felix to head back to his dorm before it was too late.

The morning before he met Felix, Hyunjin had every intention of resuming his regular routine with Minho and his two other friends and now neighbors, Chan and Changbin. Just the same as he had done for the past 2 years, without Jisung. But when Hyunjin went to bed that night after meeting Felix, he knew he would be spending a lot more time with Jisung than he originally planned on.

Not a terrible price to pay for Felix though.

I have to have him.

As soon as possible.

_________

Flashback

"I knew you were trouble sometimes but I always thought you were a good kid. This is too much Hyunjin!" his dad yelled.

Jisung walked into the house clutching his backpack strap close to his chest. He could hear the screaming from outside so with worried and quiet steps, he stepped inside.

"What's gotten into you? It's like I don't know you anymore," his mom stated, disappointment in her voice. "If this is how you're going to act in 9th grade, what am I going to do with you for the rest of your high school years?"

"What's going on you guys?" Jisung whispered softly as he peeked into the living room slowly, coming home after his middle school extra curricular activities.

"Nothing for you to worry about honey, go to your room and close the door, okay?" His mom told him nicely.

Jisung glanced over at Hyunjin who stood with his hands behind his back in the middle of the living room, head down and eyes covered with his long bangs.

Jisung did as he was told and quickly went upstairs. And as soon as he closed the door, he heard it.

"Drugs, Hyunjin?" His dad asked angrily. "What if Jisung got a hold of this? Have you ever even thought about that?"

Jisung panicked in his room, heart beating fast. He rushed and rummaged through his backpack for the marijuana he knew he had in there. He flipped it upside down, dumping all its contents. But the culprit was no where to be found in his bag.

He gulped and snuck outside his room, careful not to open the door loudly and peeked downstairs. And just as he feared, the rolled joint of weed sat on the living room table in front of Hyunjin.

Jisung's heart raced even faster, pounding in his chest in fear. He was frozen.

He paced back and forth in his room and knew what he had to do. If he didn't confess, Hyunjin would surely kill him.

He creeped outside and glanced downstairs, fear making his body shake. He spotted his parents facing Hyunjin, and even though their backs were to him, he could feel the tension on the room just seeing Hyunjin's stoic expression.

Just as he was about to make his way down the steps, Hyunjin suddenly looked up at him.

One quick intimidating look with a small shake of his head, and Jisung knew what Hyunjin wanted to say.

He went back to his room quietly.

But why wasn't Hyunjin saying anything? It wasn't his to begin with, he didn't have to take the fall. He could've blamed it all on Jisung. Why wasn't he defending himself?

Jisung bit his lip nervously knowing he would need to face Hyunjin soon and somehow that was scarier than if his parents had found the weed in his own backpack.

After hours of yelling downstairs and a very awakward dinner, it seemed their parents had settled down. Mainly because Hyunjin did not say one word during the entire evening.

Jisung was restless the whole night but waited until his parents were completely asleep before making his way to Hyunjin's room next to his.

But Hyunjin was already talking to someone so Jisung placed his ear by the door to get a better listen.

"How long you grounded for?" Minho asked Hyunjin.

"The rest of 9th grade," Hyunjin replied with a sigh, "So that's like what? 3 months?"

"Shit that's a big one," Minho sympathized.

Jisung peeked his head through the door, knocking lightly as he walked in.

"Hyung?" Jisung whispered, scared.

"Close the door doofus, they'll see Minho in here," Hyunjin whispered annoyed.

Jisung came in quickly and made his way over to the window where the other two sat.

"What do you want?" Hyunjin asked.

Jisung gulped. "Why did you do that?" Jisung questioned meekly, looking down at the floor. "Why did you take the blame for the weed?"

"The more important question is... where the fuck did you get weed from Jisung?" Hyunjin asked angrily.

"I-," Jisung started nervously, "An 8th grader asked me to hold it for him."

"Are you fucking stupid?" Hyunjin gritted out, getting angrier now.

He stood up from the windowsill and towered over Jisung's small body.

"I didn't smoke it, I swear!" Jisung defended, taking a step back.

"Shut the fuck up you two," Minho interjected, with a hand on Hyunjin's shoulder, making him sit back down. "Your parents are gonna hear you."

Jisung nodded quickly and Hyunjin sighed.

"We know you didn't smoke it, you idiot, but why the eff are you carrying it? What if mom and dad found it before I did?" His brother replied.

"I- I didn't think they would..." Jisung defended weakly.

"You can smell it from a mile away you dope."

"I'm sorry, I didn't know what to do..."

Hyunjin sighed.

"Look man, there's a lot of shitty people out there, and they're gonna try to take advantage of you. You can't be dumb enough to trust them."

Jisung nodded diligently.

"This dude basically doesn't wanna get caught himself with the weed and is making you carry it so you get in trouble. You get that right?" Minho added. "What could you possible gain from that transaction?"

"Nothing, they just said it would be cool and I just wanted them to think I could be cool too...." Jisung replied weakly, knowing how stupid he sounded.

"The fuck Jisung, since when do you care about bullshit like being cool? That's so stupid, are you stupid?" Hyunjin asked him, standing up again.

He remained quiet.

"Seriously answer me, are you stupid? You wanna be cool so you let these asshole take advantage of you?"

"I'm not stupid..." Jisung said.

"Exactly! You're smarter than me and Minho combined! Why you acting like a dumbass?"

Jisung put his head down, tears filling his eyes.

Minho looked at Hyunjin with a 'tone it down a notch' look and Hyunjin sighed again, knowing he probably went a tad too far.

"I don't know hyung, I'm sorry! I just wanted to be cool like you guys," Jisung confessed.

"Look, I can't always be around to protect you," Hyunjin started, "We go to different schools now so until you get to high school, you have to learn to protect yourself."

Jisung nodded. "I can protect myself," he replied confidently. "I'm gonna tell mom and dad what happened, don't worry."

"Nah, leave it," Hyunjin told him, as he waved his arm up dismissively and took a seat again.

"Why?" Jisung retorted, surprised.

Hyunjin shrugged. "They already think I'm a delinquent kid, don't wanna ruin their image of you too."

"But you're grounded for 3 months!" Jisung reminded.

"Eh that's never stopped us from leaving the house before," Minho added with a grin.

"If they see him here or find you sneaking out through the window, you're gonna be double grounded," Jisung warned the two friends.

"We'll deal with that when it happens," Hyunjin stated nonchalantly.

"You're 100% sure?" Jisung was hesitant.

"Just don't do stupid stuff when I'm not around to protect you. And we're good."

Jisung smiled. Never has Hyunjin been the perfect example of a big brother more than right that moment.

"Thanks hyung, you're the best!" Jisung exclaimed and ran over and hugged Hyunjin, head on his chest and arms wrapped around his ribs. "I owe you one!"

Hyunjin finally smiled and scoffed. He rubbed Jisung's mop head quickly and whispered, "No one messes with my little nerd," before letting go of the hug.

"Thanks," Jisung beamed at the endearment.

"Okay get out and bring us a snack since you're so thankful," Hyunjin added.

"Okay, be right back!" Jisung replied, already halfway out of the door.

Minho and Hyunjin looked at each other once Jisung left.

"You want me to find that punk ass kid?" Minho asked him, tone serious.

"Hell yeah, we're gonna pay him a small visit," Hyunjin whispered, anger taking over again.

Minho put an arm around Hyunjin's shoulder, giving him a shake to calm him down a bit.

"Another suspension, here I come," Minho joked with a smile.

Hyunjin shook his head with a scoff and smiled.

"Whatever it takes to protect Jisung," Hyunjin replied. "But you're right. Maybe you should sit this one out? You already got suspended last year for bullying Jisung's bully."

"Nah, like you said, whatever it takes to protect Jisung," Minho agreed. "No one messes with him expect us."

Hyunjin laughed.

__

Chapter Text

Oh shit.

This can't be happening.

"Hey, what did you say your friend's names are again?" Jeongin asked Minho, trying to contain his panic seeing a very familiar face in the distance.

"Which one? Hyunjin? Or Changbin or Chan?" Minho replied.

Oh shit, no, please God no.

"They're all right there, I'll introduce you," Minho replied and pointed over to the group of guys sitting at the table in the bar.

Shit. Shit. Shit.

Minho led Jeongin past a few tables in the crowded bar, music thumping loudly in the background. But Jeongin couldn't think of anything else as soon as he laid eyes on... him.

"Hey guys, this is my new roommate, Jeongin," Minho introduced. Everyone at the table looked up from their conversation and waved as the two arrived.

They all collectively greeted Jeongin as he tried his best to smile back, giving a small bow.

"This is Chan hyung, Changbin hyung, they're both seniors. That's my best friend Hyunjin, he's a junior like us two. Those two are our freshmeat Felix, and Crybaby," Minho finished introducing.

"Hey!" Jisung protested immediately.

Everyone at the bar table laughed and Jisung rolled his eyes.

"My name's Jisung, not Crybaby, nice to meet you."

Jeongin smiled at everyone politely and fidgeted in his spot, trying his best not to make eye contact with the one guy he swore he would never see again.

The only spot open was the one across from the one guy he didn't want to see.

Fuck my life.

He sat down hesitantly, not sure how to react. Should he leave? Should he pretend nothing ever happened?

And suddenly, their eyes met.

Jeongin gasped.

And all those complicated feelings came rushing back.

Chan.

Fucking Chan.

He hadn't seen Chan in over a year. They broke it off at the end of his freshmen year and he told Chan never to show his face in front of him again.

Looking at him now, felt unreal.

Chan seemed unfazed as ever. Expression stoic.

Jeongin internally scoffed.

He will never change, forever the brooding lone wolf.

They all ordered drinks and got to know each other, discussing classes and majors. Jeongin decided to focus on getting to know the group instead of the guy sitting in front.

Chan seemed to get the hint, not that he looked particularly shocked to see Jeongin anyway and acted normal. They didn't blatantly ignore each other, just conveniently did not engage in active conversation.

It seems like we're gonna pretend that year never happened I guess.

Jeongin's phone buzzed as he was taking a swig of his drink and talking with Hyunjin.

"Ah, my friend Seungmin is here," Jeongin told the group, "You guys don't mind if he joins, do you?"

"Of course not," Hyunjin replied. "First week of school sucks, so the more the merrier for our first outing of the semester."

__

Jeongin's excused himself to go out to get Seungmin. When they came back, he introduced the newcomer to the table of 6 other guys he himself just barely met.

Everyone already being partially tipsy, welcomed him with overly friendly open arms, telling him to pull up a chair and sit down.

Seungmin being a bit of an introvert, wasn't expecting such a refreshing and lively welcome. He did promise himself he would try to be more adventurous this year though.

He pulled a chair from another table and placed it at the head of the table, a little far from everyone else but next to his only friend Jeongin.

"No way man, you gotta sit closer," Changbin protested. "Stop trying to hide from us all the way over there."

Seungmin laughed. "You caught me," he said with a shy smile, not expecting the warm and friendly treatment.

"You already know Jeongin so come sit on this side so we can get to know you," Changbin added, "You're a 2nd year, he said?"

"You're right, he's not that cool anyway," Seungmin joked, and grabbed his chair and moved closer to the group. "And yes, I am."

"Hey! You wouldn't even have any friends if it wasn't for me," Jeongin replied offended.

They all laughed at the banter between the two best friends.

"That's true, I'm a bit of an introvert," Seungmin admitted.

"Don't worry," Changbin reassured, "I'm extroverted enough for this whole table."

Seungmin laughed. "I'll buy the next round of drinks since I'm late," he offered.

"Sit your polite ass down and let the big kids treat the little kids," Changbin interjected, pulling him closer by the chair, making Seungmin almost fall off the chair.

Seungmin steadied himself by grabbing the side of his chair with one hand and placing one hand on Changbin's shoulder for balance. Changbin held him firmly in place and Seungmin took his arm away quickly as soon as he was seated properly.

Seungmin looked at Changbin with the brightest smile. "Thanks, Changbin hyung," he replied, slightly embarrassed.

A few minutes later when Seungmin got this first drink of the night, they all cheered, saying how they were finally ready to have a fun night.

"How do you all know each other?" Seungmin asked, looking at Minho next to him.

"Well, Channie hyung and Binnie hyung are roommates. Hyunjinnie and Jisung are also roommates and brothers. All 4 of them live at the same apartment building. Me and your best friend, Jeongin are roommates at the dorms as you know. Me and Hyunjin know each other since elementary school. Jisung and Felix are joined at the hip, but Felix lives in the freshmen single dorms." Minho explained, "Did that make sense?"

"Wait what?" Seungmin asked. "That was way too much info," he laughed, "But I think I get it, sorta. But how do you and Hyunjin hyung know Chan hyung and Changbin hyung? Aren't you guys different years? Or because they're neighbors?"

"They just became neighbors this semester. I think we met during the talent show last year?" Minho asked the other three.

Changbin nodded. "Minho and Hyunjin are part of the dance team. They won last year," he informed the group proudly.

"And we're gonna win again this year," Hyunjin replied confidently and high fived Minho.

"I wonder who made those epic beats for the competition," Chan looked at them with a knowing smile.

Hyunjin and Minho smiled back.

"How are they in here by the way?" Chan asked Hyunjin, pointing at the two under 21 kids next to them.

"I got them fake IDs," Hyunjin explained plainly.

"Yeah, it was super nice of you hyung!" Felix replied excitedly as his face became redder from the alcohol. "I thought we would be stuck going to dorm parties until we're 21."

"No way, those are lame. I'll take you out whenever you want," Hyunjin whispered with a smirk. Felix rolled his eyes at the insinuation, smile still stretching on his lips.

Minho looked at Jisung. "Wow look at that, how generous your big bro is," he reminded Jisung.

"Yeah," Seungmin agreed, "I just barely got my fake ID a few months ago. Not that I cared to have one."

"You're welcome," Jeongin told Seungmin. "How else would I drag you to clubs and bars?"

Seungmin rolled his eyes with a smile.

Jisung scoffed at everyone suggesting his brother was so nice and generous. "Yeah right, he just doesn't want mom to be like 'why don't you show your little brother around'? That's why he's being so 'generous'. Otherwise, he's pure evil."

That remark earned Jisung a whack on the back of the head from said generous yet evil big brother.

Minho looked at Hyunjin and they made brief eye contact. Minho smirked at him and looked over at Felix.

Felix was drinking from his glass and half leaning on Hyunjin already and Minho tilted his head in a knowing manner. Hyunjin returned the smirk and looked away as he took a swig of his drink, stretching his arm out across the back of Felix's chair.

Minho took a drink as well and whispered, "Yeah I know exactly why he's so generous."

Once everyone had caught up to each other on their drinks, they decided to play some games that were scattered in the back room of the bar, like air hockey, pool and darts. The guys all dispersed and played with the different games, mingling with each other and getting to know each other with the help of the liquid courage.

Alcohol really had a way of opening up people and making them more friendly. Among the 8, conversation flowed easily. They teased each other easily when someone would lose a round, making them take penalty shots. They slowly learned about each other's majors and lives.

Changbin kept refilling Seungmin's drink since he was "3 drinks behind". Seungmin gladly accepted the generous offer every time, being great at holding his alcohol. Changbin really knew how to make everyone relax and have a great time, talking about bad professors and silly pranks he used to pull before meeting the righteous Chan in their junior year. His laugh was contagious. Seungmin thought he would feel out of place knowing only one person there but by the end of the night, he had made 6 new friends.

The two 18-year-olds really never drank that much before, but they were doing relatively well for their first time. Hyunjin kept a diligent eye on his little brother even though he would never admit that. But if Felix wanted to get trashed, Hyunjin would gladly help him get home.

"You're who?!" Jisung exclaimed loudly that all the guys were suddenly alert.

"What do you mean?" Changbin said, dumbfounded.

"You're SpearB?!" Jisung covered his mouth in shock, and looked over to Chan. "And CB97?!"

"Yeah, me and Changbin. Why?" Chan replied simply.

"That's so cool hyung!" Jisung said, amazed, the alcohol making him exaggerate his feelings and actions. "I listen to all your music! You guys produce great music! And I love the university radio station show you guys host!"

The two producers laughed, surprised but grateful. "Thanks. We also made the track your brother won the talent show with. That's how we met."

"Oh! That's what you meant! Dance tracks are so cool!" Jisung exclaimed. "You guys are so talented."

"Oh! He can rap!" Felix added, equally as loud and excited, pointing at Jisung. "Jisu can rap," Felix emphasized, throwing an arm around Jisung's shoulders. "Like really... actually for real rapping. He can do that."

"Well, no... like a little, sometimes," Jisung replied meekly and shook his head.

"Don't believe him, he can rap! If you ever need another rapper, he can do the rappings," Felix added. "The raps?" He thought more. "The rapperings? The rap part of the song. He can do it."

Felix nearly knocked over a glass trying to explain Jisung's rap skills. Hyunjin caught the glass swiftly, steading him in the process, earning a grateful smile from Felix.

"I mean that would be cool but like no... I mean I'm not very good, but I have a few things I wrote," Jisung ended quickly, losing confidence.

"Yeah, he has a rap journal," Minho offered. Hyunjin and Minho snickered at each other.

"Oh, you have some lyrics? You should come by the apartment, and we can see how they sound in the studio," Changbin offered. "What do you think Chan?"

Jisung looked at Changbin dumbfounded.

"Sounds good to me. Come by tomorrow after we're back from the gym. We're neighbors anyway."

Jisung merely stared at the two for 5 seconds.

"What?" Chan asked with a confused smile.

"You have studio?" Jisung asked.

"Yeah, we have a small studio set up in the apartment," Chan answered. "Bigger one at the radio station."

"That's soooo cool!" Jisung gushed over the two, earning more laughs from everyone.

Minho scoffed at Jisung turning into an excited little kid, looking at the two hyungs, talking about music. Wide eyes, giant smile flashing in their direction. He watched them laugh and joke together like they have everything in common, talking about how Jisung wants to start going to the gym too and how their bodies look so healthy and fit.

Minho would never admit it, but he felt slightly jealous at how quickly the three became close. Mainly because he knew Jisung never looked up to him that way.

__

From the other side, Jeongin couldn't help but look over at Chan while he was talking to Jisung.

That laugh sounded so familiar yet distant.

Did he ever laugh like that with me?

Ugh

He sighed.

Why does it matter, that was over a year ago.

Jeongin really never thought he would see Chan again after their breakup at the end of his freshmen year. But fate would have other plans it seemed. This year it seemed like his new friend group had Chan as the main attraction. With all the guys looking up to him and relying on him like the big brother that he was.

But it was annoying.

Chan wasn't like that when Jeongin dated him for two semesters. He was cold, mysterious and distant most of the time. Unfortunately, that was why he liked Chan in the first place. But Jeongin learned his lesson with those type of guys and dated only nice guys ever since.

That's why seeing this warm and kind side of Chan made Jeongin irritated.

That's what he always wanted Chan to be like.

When they dated, Jeongin was a freshman and Chan was a sophomore. And when Chan would wait for him to get out of class, all of his classmates would look over in awe at the two of them leaving together. Everyone would always tell him how hot his older boyfriend was and how he's so lucky to have him.

Jeongin scoffed at the memory now.

Lucky my ass.

Yeah, somehow, they lasted a whole school year. But Jeongin was bad at communicating his needs, he knew that. He wanted love and affection, a simple how was your day. But Chan was so busy with school, work, music and keeping his scholarship, that Jeongin felt guilty asking for simple affection, not wanting to be a burden.

Plus, if Chan wanted to, he would, right? Why did he have to ask for attention. Clearly, he wasn't a priority in Chan's life.

But I never properly asked for what I wanted.

And he didn't know how to juggle all the important things in his life.

He sighed.

How did we even last that long?

Oh, that's right.

The sex.

Jeongin gripped the edge of the pool table tighter and bit his lip at the memory.

Chan knew exactly what he wanted when they were together.

So rough and hard.

Right then, Chan met his eyes across the pool table.

Shit.

It was like Chan was able to read Jeongin's mind.

Jeongin looked away quickly realizing he was staring too hard. He shook his head trying to come back to his senses and turned around to grab his glass from the other table. He took a drink before joining the others in a conversation trying to distract himself.

Thinking back on it, Chan could work hard all day and play hard all night.

How was that even humanly possible?

And if they ever got into a fight right before, the sex was even better.

Jeongin shivered at the memory of Chan looking down at him from above, his hips snapping forward at unforgiving speed, body covered in sweat, muscles rippling in the moonlight.

"Tell me, who's your fucking daddy?" Jeongin remembered Chan asking once during sex.

Jeongin didn't think he would even enjoy that type of dirty talk. But he recalled screaming please daddy, harder over and over into the mattress until the moonlight on his skin was replaced with the warm sunshine.

Jeongin gulped, swallowing thickly and closed his eyes just for a few seconds, trying to calm his pounding heart.

Fuck.

No one had ever compared to Chan in that department.

He was a true beast in the bedroom.

Jeongin wondered if he was still that dominant and aggressive top in bed now that he's become a nice guy.

The nice guy I always wanted Chan to be.

Sigh

After this year, Chan would graduate. One more year and Jeongin can forget about him again.

__

Near 3am it was obvious Felix and Jisung were reaching their limit. The two wanted to keep hanging out but the bar was closing.

"Come on, I'll take you back to your dorm," Hyunjin offered Felix who was already putting his head down on the table.

"I'll come too," Jisung added sleepily.

"Yeah, then Jinnie will have two dead weights to carry," Minho interjected, forever in automatic wingman mode.

"You should come back with me and Binnie," Chan offered logically, "We're in the same apartment building, and they need to go all the way to the freshmen dorms for Felix."

"Yeah, go with Channie hyung and I'll see you at home after I drop off Felix," Hyunjin added, ushering Felix up and whispering, "Let's go Lixie, time to go home."

"Lixie?" Felix got up and smiled, with lazy eyes. "I love that name!"

They all laughed at his cute antics and waved the two off. Felix made sure to hug each person individually before parting ways, even the two new friends he made, making sure they knew how happy he was to meet them.

The others stayed for a few more minutes lingering and saying their last goodbyes for the night.

Chan went out first, putting his hands in his pockets, breathing in the crisp, cold air outside.

Jeongin came out next, immediately regretting it since Chan was alone and he could see the others inside still laughing together and talking.

Just as he turned around to try to escape...

"Hey Jeongin," Chan said, softly.

He froze at the sound of his name coming out of Chan's lips.

They looked at each other.

"Hey, Chris hyung," he replied in a soft voice. "Or Chan hyung I should say now."

"Either is fine." Chan shrugged. He paused. "How you been?"

Jeongin put his hands in his pocket too, looking anywhere but at Chan.

"Good, good, how about you?" He tried to sound nonchalant.

"Good, no complaints."

Jeongin nodded wondering when these guys would come outside. The awkward silence was too much and went on for too long.

"You look happy," Jeongin blurted out.

Chan looked surprised.

"Thanks, I am. You look happy too," Chan agreed with a short smile.

"I am, yeah." Jeongin looked down awkwardly as he nodded in agreement, kicking an invisible rock on the ground.

"I'm glad. Really, I am," Chan added, almost a hint of desperation lacing his voice.

"Thanks..." he whispered.

They stood in silence for a few more moments.

"I'm sorry," Chan whispered barely audible.

"What?" Jeongin asked shocked.

"I'm sorry, for the way I neglected you. You deserved better than that," Chan apologized. "I feel Iike I never got to tell you that properly..." he added sadly.

"I- yeah," Jeongin shook his head, trying to remain cool and composed. "Thank you. Also, I probably didn't give you a chance to say it either so..."

"It all happened so fast. But I knew what you said was right so I couldn't even stop you," Chan replied.

"I think I knew that the longer I stayed, the higher the chances of me... backing down... like I always did."

Jeongin suddenly recalled all the arguments they had that ended up with them two tangled up in Chan's bedsheets. He bit his lip and shook his head to get rid of the sudden flashes in his head of Chan shirtless standing over him.

Stop thinking about that again. Ugh. 

"Yeah, I can understand that. We were going around in circles."

Jeongin nodded, trying to stay cool again. "But that was all ancient history. Live and learn right?" He offered a smile. 

"Yeah, live and learn. Change for the better," Chan agreed genuinely.

"Yep, change for the better."

They stood quietly for a few more moments.

"Looks like we're gonna be seeing each other a lot now that you're Minho's roommate," Chan pointed out, "Friends?" He added hesitantly.

Jeongin nodded with a smile.

"Yeah, friends."

_________

Flashback

Chan opened the door to his dorm room to find his boyfriend standing there on the other side.

"Hi baby, what you doing here so early?" Chan greeted with a yawn.

Chan grabbed Jeongin by the wrist and pulled him into the room and into his arms. Chan closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Jeongin in a cozy hug.

"I missed you baby," Chan whispered into his hair.

Jeongin stood in Chan's arms, trying to hold back tears.

"Let's break up," Jeongin whispered into Chan's chest.

"Wait, what?" Chan replied, jolting awake, pushing Jeongin back slightly to see his face.

"I wanna break up with you, Chris hyung," Jeongin repeated, crossing his arms and looking up into his eyes.

"Why?" Chan was baffled.

Jeongin backed away from Chan a few steps.

"The fact that you don't even know why, is the reason why."

Chan came closer, grabbing Jeongin's crossed arms.

"Wait what? I have no idea what's going on."

Jeongin walked into the room more and sat down on Chan's couch. He sighed. "Where were you yesterday?" He asked.

"I was in class, then went straight to work. I swear, I'm not cheating on you," Chan defended, walking closer to Jeongin.

"I'm not even worried about you cheating because you have no time for me, let alone have the time to find someone else too," Jeongin replied angrily.

"Okay so then, what's the issue. What did I do?"

Jeongin looked up at him, eyes filled with disappointment.

"Yesterday was my birthday Hyung...." Jeongin reminded him, frustration evident in his voice.

And Chan froze. Then closed his eyes, chastising himself internally.

"I- Shit, I'm... I-" Chan didn't know what to even say. He ran his hands through his hair, completely frustrated with himself. "Fuck..."

"I waited all day for you to at least wish me happy birthday. I knew you had class and work. But you didn't even text me..." Jeongin replied sadly, looking down at the floor.

"Jeongin I'm such an idiot... honesty I can't even begin to-"

"The sad thing is, I was thinking all day you'd surprise me somehow. But you forgot about me," Jeongin whispered and looked up at Chan, "You always forget about me..."

"I can make it up to you..." Chan whispered and sat on his knees on the floor in front of Jeongin.

"You can't, the day is already gone," Jeongin said shaking his head. "And I can't keep waiting for you to one day maybe prioritize me a little," he added.

"I fucked up, Jeongin... I just have way too much on my plate right now, but I can fix this."

"Am I asking for too much Hyung, honestly, am I?"

"No, you're asking less than the bare minimum of me, and I can't even give you that..." Chan admitted sadly.

"I deserve a boyfriend who texts me happy birthday, right? Tells me to have a good day if he can't see me that day. Did I ever ask you to buy me anything expensive or take me anywhere fancy?"

"No, you're the best boyfriend, Innie and I'm the absolute worst. Tell me what I can do to make it up to you. I'll do anything, baby."

They sat quietly for a few moments and simply looked at each other.

"What I want from you, you can never give me..." Jeongin whispered.

Chan dropped his head down and closed his eyes.

"You have too many other more important things you're juggling in your life and I'm just the guy you see every other night to release your frustrations."

Chan looked up at him, surprised at the accusation.

"Wait, you know that's not true. I never used you to relieve my frustrations. Don't make it seem like it's one sided."

"The only time we're together is when we're in your bed. The only time you look at me. You never make time for me otherwise. We can't just use sex to fix our problems."

"I hear you. I'm gonna try to be better, okay? I can do it," Chan offered, "I'm just having a rough year."

"We have this argument all the time. You can't make time because you simply don't have enough hours in the day. And I can't be stood up repeatedly by my own boyfriend. I feel pathetic."

"I'm not gonna stand you up anymore, I promise."

"You promised that before too but you're always late or you just don't even show up."

"I'll show up, please... one last chance?" Chan asked, nearly begging.

Jeongin sighed.

"You have to let go of something. I don't think you ever will so I will do it for you. I'm letting you go Chris hyung."

"Please don't Jeongin, I can change..." Chan whispered one last time.

"Let's never see each other again," Jeongin told him, holding his tears back. "I don't think I can handle it."

Jeongin quickly stood up and walked out, leaving Chan frozen on his knees.

When Jeongin shut Chan's door behind him, he slouched against the frame, and finally let his tears fall.

__

Chapter Text

Seungmin had always kept a small group of friends, even in high school. He never really thought having lots of friends was necessarily a good thing. He was a bit of a loner, an introvert, prefers to live alone and have his space.

But him and Jeongin naturally gravitated to each other last year and they've been friends ever since. Jeongin forces him to come out of his comfort zone while giving him his personal time and space. Jeongin was a natural caregiver as well, thinking about what Seungmin could want or need before he asked for it.

Seungmin agreed that a good friendship was about respecting but also gently pushing the other's boundaries as Jeongin would put it.

Seungmin decided at the beginning of his sophomore year, he would try to be a bit more outgoing, explore new things, be more vocal about what he wanted. He was tired of waiting to be approached by others as many introverts do, but instead he would take the initiative and go after things he felt he deserved.

But easier said than done.

Jeongin: Meet me at the bar on 9th at 8pm. My roommate wants me to meet his friends and get a drink together

Seungmin: No thanks, you go.

Jeongin: It wasn't an offer you can decline...

Seungmin: He's your roommate, why am I going?

Jeongin: Because what if his friends are weird and then I won't know anyone!

Seungmin: You'll know your roommate

Jeongin: I just barely met him... what if he's weird too?

Seungmin: I freakin hate bars, they're so loud and crowded...

Jeongin: Come on bro, you might have fun

Seungmin: Highly doubt it

Jeongin: Whatever, see you at 8

Seungmin: Ugh okay fine see ya at 8

I did say I wanted to come out of my shell...

Turns out, it was the best decision he ever made.

Yes, they were all pretty chill and funny. But when Seungmin met Changbin, he knew this was it.

From the moment Changbin pulled his chair forward, Seungmin knew he could never go back. Coming face to face, he fell harder than he could've possibly imagined. Quite literally almost fell out of his chair.

And when Changbin laughed, Seungmin just stared in awe. Infectious and addicting, he laughed along, forgetting he was ever an introvert in the first place.

Changbin was so funny and so smart. He knew how to make everyone feel so comfortable and keep the conversation flowing and light. Never awkward, which was always Seungmin's worry meeting new people.

All hot guys are charming like that. How do they do that?

Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe it was just the atmosphere, but Seungmin was having the best night mingling and chatting with this crew.

He wondered is this him finally coming out of his shell?

He decided not to think about it too much like he always does and just go with the flow.

"Let me buy one round at least," Seungmin offered again, when they both approached the bar for another round since Seungmin was still catching up to the others according to Changbin.

"Just drink what I buy you, Min," Changbin rejected easily.

Min.

Were they that familiar already? He just met Changbin like 2 hours ago.

But he knew he liked it. He was falling hard and fast but guys like Changbin don't see guys like Seungmin as a potential love match. They see them as a cute little brother.

Ugh I'm in my head again. He could like me...

No, he can't. He can get someone so much better.

"Hey Binnie," the bartender said in a flirtatious tone.

Changbin smiled at him. "Hey, haven't seen you in a long time," he replied back smoothly.

"Aww did you miss me?" The bartender asked.

"You know I did," Changbin answered. "No one makes my drink like you do."

"Same as always then?" He grabbed a giant bottle of whiskey a poured in two shots into the shaker.

Changbin nodded, holding out his cash.

Fucking hell, that dude was gorgeous. I don't stand a chance here...

"What about your hot friend here?" The bartender gestured toward Seungmin as he added more liquid to the mix.

Who, me?

"Same for my hot friend, make it a double for him though. He's still got a lot of catching up to do," Changbin said.

Hot friend? Does he think I'm hot or is he just saying that?

"This one's on me. For old time's sake," The bartender said as he winked at Changbin and gently pushed the cash away in Changbin's hand.

They both grabbed their drinks and started walking back to the group when Seungmin mustered up the courage to finally ask, "Did you guys date?"

"Me and him?" Changbin asked, surprised.

Seungmin nodded and tried to smile, covering it quickly by taking a sip of his drink.

"I wouldn't call it dating par se?" Changbin joked. "But that was a very long time ago."

"Ah got it," Seungmin accepted with a polite nod and followed him to the pool table.

He leaned against his pool stick on the floor and watched Changbin start the round.

Changbin's focused eyes peeked out through his bangs as he leaned down against the pool table. He hit with precision and power, the clack of the ball, surprising Seungmin out of his trance. When the ball went into the pocket, Changbin pumped his arm in victory and high-fived Chan.

The confidence that Changbin exuded was overwhelming for Seungmin. He knew he didn't stand a chance.

Seungmin finally accepted that Changbin was way out of his league.

How can someone look so attractive just standing there?

Seungmin decided it would be better to admire Changbin from a far. Not fall too hard and keep his crush a secret until it fades. Who knows, maybe they could have a nice friendship. Seungmin could settle for friendship with Changbin since it would be too intimidating to try to be with him as more than friends.

At the end of the night, when it was time to part ways, he hugged everyone when normally he's more of a handshake or fist bump guy, mainly because Felix started the hug trend in his drunken haze.

When Changbin wrapped his arms around Seungmin, he breathed into the elder's chest and never felt so safe in his life. He closed his eyes and tried to memorize the moment. He wrapped his arms around Changbin's torso under his jacket.

He smelled so masculine. And his body was so firm and Seungmin could feel his muscles under his clothes.

Crap, this man should never wear a jacket.

The jacket will always hide his body and the world needs to know, the man is built like a machine.

Changbin broke the hug before Seungmin was ready to let go.

All Seungmin could think about was that infectious laugh and the way his body felt against Changbin's. He decided to enjoy his crush just for one night and maybe start focusing on being friends starting next time.

He came outside finally, only to find Jeongin already waiting for him with Chan.

"Ready to head back?" Jeongin asked him.

"Yeah, sorry, did you wait long?" Seungmin apologized, "Lost track of time."

"Nah, was talking with Chan hyung anyway."

"Nice, he's pretty cool. Changbin hyung too."

"Yeah, he is. They are. They all seem pretty chill."

"I'm glad you introduced me to them. I had fun."

"Yeah, I never seen you laugh that much," Jeongin teased.

"Changbin hyung is super funny," Seungmin replied.

__

Seungmin, Jeongin and Minho headed back toward their dorms, saying bye to the other trio who was going towards their apartment.

Minho turned and walked backward next to Jeongin and Seungmin, with hands in his pockets, watching the other trio walk in the opposite direction.

He watched a very sleepy Jisung clinging onto Chan's strong torso. Changbin had one arm around Jisung's waist and Chan had one arm around Jisung's shoulders, keeping him steady.

Minho remembered carrying Jisung himself with Hyunjin several times in the past when the brat fell asleep trying to keep up or hang out with them.

Maybe he was too drunk but somehow, he felt like he was replaced overnight by two other hyungs who were much nicer and more reliable. Jisung definitely seemed to be enjoying their company and they all had a lot in common. It made sense they all gravitated toward each other.

Even before the trio met, Minho had a feeling they would become close because they're all obsessively into music. But seeing it first hand, it was unsettling.

Minho sighed and turned around. He ran up to catch up to the other two who were several steps ahead by now. He shook his head clear of the buzzing thoughts and decided he didn't care about Jisung enough to be having these annoying thoughts anyway.

__

Felix laughed as he tripped once more on their way back to his dorm. Hyunjin steadied him again shaking his head with a smile.

"S-sorry, hyung... I, I-m usually not like this," Felix got out in between his giggles.

Hyunjin smiled and held him by his waist.

"It's cute, Lix," Hyunjin whispered.

Felix beamed.

"I like that you call me Lix, Jinnie Hyung," he replied.

"I like you calling me Jinnie hyung," Hyunjin told him softly looking down at Felix.

Felix tripped over his feet again while he tried to meet Hyunjin's eyes and they both laughed.

"How about I give you a piggyback ride?" Hyunjin offered.

"You don't mind?" He asked, puzzled but excited.

"Nah, hop on. It'll be easier than catching you every few steps," Hyunjin said as he crouched down on the floor.

Felix hopped on gently. Hyunjin stood with ease and started walking with his arms holding up Felix under his legs.

Felix hugged Hyunjin's shoulders.

"You're so heavy," Hyunjin complained jokingly.

Felix laughed. "Hey, you offered! And I'm not heavy, maybe you should workout more," he joked back.

"Wow, you little ungrateful brat, you want me to put you down?"

"No, no, I'm sorry," he answered with a laugh, "I'm heavy but you're so strong!" Felix relented, not wanting Hyunjin to end the ride.

"That's what I thought you said," Hyunjin replied smugly. They traveled quietly for a few moments. "I'm just kidding, Lixie, you're light as a feather. Could carry you for miles..." he whispered airily.

"You're really nice," Felix confessed, hugging him a little tighter. "You have a really strong and sturdy body. Perfect for piggyback rides."

Felix felt embarrassed as soon as he said it and he was thankful Hyunjin was not looking at him to see him turning red.

Hyunjin didn't comment but merely tightened his grip on Felix.

As they walked through the night, Felix took the opportunity to smell Hyunjin's hair and closed his eyes at the cozy scent. Such a comfortable and peaceful time, being carried like a real prince. Felix smiled to himself and leaned his head down against Hyunjin, shutting his eyes again.

Hyunjin smiled feeling Felix's body go nearly limp on top of him as they continued walking with the crisp air surrounding them.

Before he realized, Hyunjin managed to carry him all the way to his dorm, somehow the walk feeling shorter than Felix wanted it to be.

Hyunjin dropped him gently on the floor by his dorm room door.

Felix put his hands on Hyunjin's shoulders to steady himself. He smiled at Hyunjin, feeling grateful for the ride, because honestly he probably could not have made it this far on his own.

"I don't know why Jisung says you're so mean, I really don't see it," Felix said and put his arms quickly in his pocket, not knowing what else to do with them.

Hyunjin laughed a little and looked down at him. "Brothers are just like that sometimes, I guess," Hyunjin replied with a shrug.

"Yeah..." Felix nodded and looked away, suddenly feeling shy under Hyunjin's gaze.

A few moments of silence passed between the two.

"Thanks for walking me to my room," Felix finally whispered, trying to cut the tension.

Felix looked up at Hyunjin again, hoping to convey his sincerity, with eyes sparkling and glazed over with intoxication and sleep.

Hyunjin smiled and reached forward. He lightly held Felix's chin, holding him steady, eyes focused on the others.

Hyunjin looked down at Felix's lips and then back up at his eyes.

Felix gulped, finally understanding the elder's intentions.

And Felix suddenly hugged him.

Hyunjin laughed as he caught them both from falling back. He hugged Felix back, wrapping his arms around the smaller frame. Felix completely melted in Hyunjin's arms, letting his body fall flush against him.

Hyunjin lifted his chin up to allow Felix more space on his chest and he nuzzled into Hyunjin's embrace, pulling him tighter.

Hyunjin leaned back, breaking the hug slightly so they can look at each other.

Felix leaned his lips up towards Hyunjin, eyes closing gently and hands gripping the back of Hyunjin's shirt.

Hyunjin wrapped his arms around Felix's shoulders and neck. He tilted other's head down and placed a small kiss on the top of his head.

Hyunjin pulled him into his chest for another hug and took a deep breath in, chest rising so Felix can feel it against his own body.

"Get some sleep," Hyunjin whispered into Felix's hair.

Felix shook his head in Hyunjin's chest, the fabric of his shirt rubbing against his face.

Hyunjin hummed. "When we're both sober, let's come back to this moment," Hyunjin explained in a soft and gentle voice.

Felix leaned back, arms still around him, and looked up at him with naïve, innocent eyes.

He smiled so wide that it made Hyunjin feel a small sharp stab in his chest. It was brief and he shook it off quickly.

"You're the best," Felix admitted genuinely.

"Get some rest Lix," Hyunjin whispered. "Good night..."

"Good night Jinnie hyung," he whispered back.

Hyunjin watched as Felix went inside, reluctantly closing the door with a wave and smile.

__

Hyunjin smirked as he turned around to walk back to his own apartment.

He texted Minho.

Hyunjin: This is too easy

Minho: Glad you're having fun, asshole

Hyunjin: hehe, most definitely. My favorite game

Minho: You're welcome for the save earlier

Hyunjin: Yeah it would've sucked if Jisung came along. Thanks bro, you're the best wingman

Minho: He was super happy to go home with the Chans *eyeroll*

Hyunjin: Yeah they really hit it off. Nice and reliable role models for once

Minho: Unlike us two

__

Jisung did end up going over to Chan and Changbin's studio the day after and gushed over all their equipment and recording experience. He spent the day learning about how they compose and produce.

Hyunjin and Minho stopped by after they sobered up .They all ate together and watched them talk about music and rapping.

Jisung didn't rap anything that day because he was far too embarrassed especially with the two jerks around. They would definitely make fun of him.

Minho watched him being taken care of so nicely by the other two hyungs. Hyunjin didn't seem to mind too much, on his phone, bobbing his head to the music. But Minho wasn't sure how he felt with Jisung looking so happy, laughing at everything they said.

Minho knew he's never made Jisung laugh like that before.

He scoffed.

Whatever, he didn't care anyway.

________

Flashback

"Hey man," Jeongin said to the stranger sitting in the classroom.

"Uhh... hey," Seungmin replied, taking out his headphones from his ear.

"Did you see my phone? I was sitting here last class and I think I left it."

"Oh, sorry," Seungmin said, getting up quickly from his seat and looking around. He wasn't sure why he apologized but oh well it's out anyway. "I don't see anything."

"Ah shit..." Jeongin whispered. "Alright thanks for looking." He smiled and left as the professor for Seungmin's class came into the room.

At the end of class when Seungmin grabbed his backpack from the floor, he saw a lonely phone hiding in the corner.

Ah crap... why didn't I lift my backpack earlier?

I'm so dumb.

He knew he wanted to return the phone but who was that dude?

How will I find him again?

What class was before this?

He went to the main office after class. Then he asked which class was in that room before his. Then he asked for the student roster of that class. Then he looked up each student on their college website. Then he matched the picture with the name.

Bingo.

Jeongin.

Then he looked Jeongin up on social media. Then he looked through some of his pictures.

He's a sophomore. Lives in a dorm.

Wait I know where that is!

Seungmin walked to the very distinct and familiar statue on campus by the dorms and waited.

Wait what am I doing here?

What if he's already in his room?

Or what if he walks by the other direction and I miss him?

How long should I wait here?

Oh my God, he's gonna think I'm so creepy!

He's never gonna know because the odds of me finding him is so little....

I could just wait until next week's class to return it.

He would've bought a new phone by then...

Why didn't you just drop it off at lost and found??

Seungmin was running all the scenarios in his head waiting with Jeongin's phone in his hand.

And suddenly... Jeongin appeared.

"Hey man," Jeongin greeted casually. "Weird coincidence seeing you again..."

Seungmin was startled. He didn't plan to actually find him.

"I- no, it's because I was finding you. I mean, I was looking for you..." Seungmin managed to say.

"How come?"

"Your phone is in my backpack..." Seungmin replied. "I mean it was under it..."

"Oh no way! I was literally about to go buy a new phone," Jeongin replied excitedly.

"You're welcome... I mean..."

"No! Yeah! Thank you! Sorry I should've said that first."

"You too," Seungmin blurted out. He cringed. "That's not... I- okay, well, there you go." Seungmin reached into his backpack and handed over the phone. 

Jeongin laughed. "You're weird..."

Seungmin scratched the back of his head. "I'm kind of awkward sometimes, not always though... but right now, yeah..."

"I like it... how did you find me anyway?" Jeongin asked him, tossing the phone around in his hand.

"Umm... it would be creepy if I explained it?" He replied hesitantly, putting his hands in his pocket and shrugging a little. 

"Why??" He laughed.

"Because... finding you involved many steps and many hours," Seungmin replied, feeling more at ease now feeling the other's grateful energy.

"Hmm, that much effort warrants a meal. What you think? My treat."

"Freshmen never say no to a free meal," Seungmin replied and added a smile to show friendliness.

"True!" Jeongin laughed. "No, they don't. You're a freshman then, huh," he asked.

Seungmin nodded and looked at the ground.

"Yeah.. that's cool. I'm a sophomore now but last year's end was the worst for me."

"Why was it so bad?"

"Bad breakup situation..." Jeongin sighed, "Story for another day, I'm still trying to get over that guy. But I guess first year is always awkward and weird."

Are we gonna be hanging out another day too?

"Yeah for real..."

"You wanna go eat now?"

"Yeah sure."

__

"Dude, just go talk to him..." Jeongin urged him, elbowing him in the process.

"No way!" Seungmin protested, trying to hide by slinking down in his seat further.

Jeongin looked across the coffee shop, seeing the person of interest looking in their direction and smiling.

"He's looking at you.... If you don't talk to him, I will!" Jeongin warned.

"No!" He protested again.

"Oh my God, just say hi otherwise he'll never know you like him!" He reasoned. 

"I rather die alone then talk to him."

Jeongin rolled his eyes at the dramatic response. "He's already into you! Just be nice and he'll ask you out himself!"

"Never! And how do you know?" Seungmin asked. 

"He sits next to you everyday in class! And asks you for a pencil or paper or notes just to talk to you!" He explained.

"So? That's just random!"

"You said you saw a pencil in his bag! And he asked you anyway..."

"That's true but..."

"But what?? You never shut up about him. You said he's nice and smart... what is so hard? You're gonna be this introverted forever?"

"I mean... I do think he's cute and polite," Seungmin admitted hesitantly.

"Okay yeah see, take a chance. He's right there! What's the worst that can happen?" Jeongin questioned.

"The worst that can happen is that he realizes I'm an idiot, uninteresting and ugly. And then he laughs at me," he explained in a panicked tone.

"Seungmin shut the fuck up.... You're not an idiot. You're super funny and silly once you open up. And anyone with eyes knows you're not ugly! You're so handsome and cute like a little puppy!"

"You're just saying that because we're best friends! You have to say that..."

"Ugh Min stop being so insecure. You're amazing and you deserve a nice and cute boyfriend!"

Seungmin bit his lip. "Should I talk to him?" He asked.

"Yes! He's like one smile away from asking you on a date!" Jeongin replied excitedly.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes now do it!"

"Oh shit he's coming this way... what do I do, what do I do?" Seungmin panicked.

"Just smile you idiot..." Jeongin whispered through a smile.

"Hey Seungmin," the man said.

"Hey Wooyoung," Seungmin waved awkwardly. "This is my best friend Jeongin, this is Wooyoung."

"Hi Wooyoung, Seungmin has told me a lot about you."

And then both of them froze.

"He did?"

"I did???"

"Yeah, he said you're really smart but always forget your pencil...." Jeongin joked, placing his elbow on the table and placing his hand under his chin.

Wooyoung laughed. "I do forget my pencil quite often but thankfully Seungmin always lends me one."

"Yeah, Seungmin doesn't lend everyone a pencil... so you must be special," Jeongin replied with a suggestive tone.

Seungmin hit him under the table.

"He's just playing around, I'm sorry..." Seungmin apologized on his friend's behalf.

Wooyoung laughed again. "I like being special."

"Umm do you wanna sit down and join us?" Seungmin offered.

"Umm..." Wooyoung hesitated, "We're both with our friends right now but do you wanna hang out later? Without our friends...?" He asked carefully.

"Umm..."

Jeongin looked at Seungmin with wide excited eyes. Like... you better say yes because he's literally asking you out right now. Seungmin would be dense enough to miss it. 

"I-, that sounds okay... I mean, yes." Seungmin finally managed to say. "I would like to hang out with you..." he paused. "Without our friends...."

Wooyoung smiled. "It's a date then..." he declared boldly.

Seungmin bowed, not sure why.

"Thank you," Seungmin replied.

And him and Jeongin both cringed.

Jeongin wrapped an arm around Seungmin's neck, placing his hand over his mouth to prevent him from saying anything else that could ruin this for him.

Wooyoung laughed a little. As he walked away, he whispered a distinct "Cute" that the two best friends definitely heard.

Once Wooyoung was out of sight, the two of them squealed.

"What did I say??" Jeongin told him, laughing and shaking Seungmin's whole body.

"Alright alright, you were right. I should take a chance sometimes." Seungmin laughed along.

__

Chapter Text

"You could lift me over your head," the girl said as she approached Changbin working out in the gym.

Changbin put his weights bar down and took the headphone out of one of his ears.

"I'm sorry?" He asked politely.

"Your lifting double what I weigh, it's impressive," she told him, leaning against the machine.

He smiled at her sweetly.

Why do I always get hit on in the gym? The one place where I don't wanna talk to anyone.

But it wasn't in his nature to be mean spirited though.

"You don't look like you weigh much," he joked, taking off his lifting gloves.

She laughed cutely. "I see you in here all the time. You work out a lot huh?"

Changbin shrugged. "Yeah, it helps me think, keeps me healthy and fit."

"Yeah, it shows," she told him as she looked over his body, making it obvious.

Changbin shook his head and laughed.

"Thanks," he added and took a swig of his water.

"You think you can lift me later?" She asked, "Maybe I can come by your place around midnight?"

"Hmm, I could definitely lift you," he told her honestly. "But I rather lift a guy instead..." he whispered leaning closer to her.

She nodded understandingly. "Ahh... got it. Well, it was worth a shot."

"Thanks though. I appreciate the sentiment," Changbin replied politely.

"No problem, you're really hot," she said. "Lucky him I guess."

Changbin laughed, "Thank you. Also be careful who you meet at midnight, lots of creeps out there," he added.

"Yes sir," she said while rolling her eyes jokingly. She smiled genuinely and took her leave.

Changbin shook his head, placing his headphone back in his ear and smiling to himself.

It's always nice to be complimented, he just usually attracted the wrong company.

Plus, he wasn't one to randomly 'lift' anyone at midnight. Even though everyone seemed to think he was based on the way he looked. Been there, done that.

He was more the 'wine and dine' type of guy. Somewhat of an old soul in this modern age. Proper date, some calling and texting, flirting back and forth, then slowly moving into physical contact.

He was the type of guy that would take care of you, think about your needs. Everyone that was close with him kind of expected it now, but he was happy to do it.

Although he wished someone would take care of him too once in a while.

__

Felix came out of class and spotted Hyunjin immediately leaning against the wall across the hall, devilishly handsome smile on his face.

He spotted Hyunjin faster than his own brother could. Probably because he was thinking about Hyunjin since the night he took him home. When Jisung told him that Hyunjin was meeting them after class, Felix tried his best to hide the smile that creeped up on his lips.

Jisung started talking to another classmate and Felix waited patiently for them to finish, eyes still on Hyunjin who was talking to someone Felix couldn't see well.

He laughed at something the other guy said and then it looked like the guy handed Hyunjin back his phone.

The other guy was about to leave but Hyunjin pulled him back slightly by his backpack strap and into Felix's clear view. The guy seemed to be enjoying the attention Hyunjin was giving him but telling him he needed to go, or he'll be late for class. Hyunjin let go with a smirk, saying something like skip class. The other guy shook his head no and laughed saying he can't. Finally, Hyunjin straightened out his posture, lifting his phone and shaking it, saying promise you won't be able to focus anyway. The guy laughed and waved at Hyunjin as he walked away.

Hyunjin looked down at his phone, smirking to himself as he typed away.

Felix watched Hyunjin be his charming self.

He sighed.

I guess I'm not the only one who feels like that under his gaze, he thought to himself.

"Felix?" Jisung said, knocking him out of his trance.

"Yeah, you done?" Felix asked.

"Mhmm. Hyung's right there, let's go eat, I'm starving."

They walked over to Hyunjin, and he looked up and shot his best smile at Felix. Same one he was giving that other guy merely 30 seconds ago.

"Hey Lix," Hyunjin said softly.

Felix couldn't help but smile, even if he felt slightly sad.

"Hey, Jin hyung," Felix said, adjusting his backpack on his back.

"What's wrong?" Hyunjin immediately asked, eyebrows furrowing.

Oh crap, Felix thought. He really couldn't hide his feelings well. So, he smiled brightly.

"Nothing, sorry long boring class," Felix replied.

Hyunjin nodded. "Let's go eat, Minho's waiting at the apartment with Jeongin and Seungmin." And the trio started walking.

"We could have just met you at home. You didn't have to wait 20 minutes for us..." Jisung told Hyunjin.

"What? Now I can't even walk my little brother home?" Hyunjin asked defensively.

"I'm not 5 hyung," Jisung replied with an eye roll. "I walk home all the time. And I'm not alone, Felix is usually with me."

"Yeah, I know..." Hyunjin replied and smiled at Felix knowing he would get the hint. Felix looked up at Hyunjin and smiled back.

They went back to the apartment to find the other trio in the kitchen. Minho was clearly the head chef, standing over the stove while the other two got the side dishes ready.

They came in and sat down, but Jisung followed his nose and went straight to the pot.

"What are you making?" Jisung asked Minho. "It smells so good!" He tried to reach over Minho's arm.

"Don't touch it, you punk," Minho tsked and swatted him away.

"Ow! I just wanna see what it is!" Jisung protested.

"You'll see it in 5 minutes. Get out of the kitchen," he instructed.

"Alright fine, sheesh. So mean..." Jisung complained. He smelled the air again. "Wait, is that my favorite dish?"

Minho rolled his eyes. "Go sit down, you nerd..."

"Okay okay..." Jisung finally relented and sat down with the others.

They all settled down at the table, chatting and catching up from the past weeks they haven't seen each other.

"Where's Changbin hyung and Chan hyung? They're not coming today?" Jeongin asked the group, not wanting to be so obvious about wondering where Chan was.

"Oh shit!" Hyunjin exclaimed and looked at Minho. "Did you tell them to come over?"

"No, I thought you did," Minho argued back, holding a knife in his hand.

"No, I forgot," Hyunjin admitted, "I was too excited when you said you would cook today."

"Go get them. They're next door, probably just chilling," Minho replied.

"I can go get them," Jeongin offered, "You guys can set the stuff."

__

Jeongin walked over to their place and knocked politely.

Changbin opened the door, surprised to see Jeongin.

What's he doing here?

"Hey man," Changbin greeted, "What's up?"

"Umm..." Jeongin hesitated, unsure why. "I wanted to invite you to dinner..." he explained.

"What?" Changbin asked, confused.

Jeongin looked down awkwardly, not having the alcohol to give him the same amount of liquid courage as the other night. Why did he say it so weirdly? He was trying not to make it obvious that he wanted to invite Chan too but instead it sounded like he wanted Changbin to come to dinner only.

"Did you eat dinner?" He asked Changbin, thinking how he can fix the way it came off.

"Umm no, not yet," he replied and smiled.

"Do you wanna eat dinner?"

Is he asking me out? That's so freaking cute.

"Sure, I'll eat dinner with you," Changbin laughed, amused. No one ever offers him dinner. He's always offering people dinner.

"Well, Minho made food at Hyunjin's place. He was excited to have a kitchen," Jeongin offered an explanation.

"Oh, it's with everyone," Changbin replied, finally putting the pieces together.

That makes more sense.

I guess I was just hoping someone would take care of me for once.

"Yes, I'm sorry that was weird, I don't know why I said it like that." Jeongin shook his head. "Yes, we're all having dinner next door and they wanted me to come get you two."

Why is he being so shy right now?

"Got it. I thought you were asking me out to dinner, Jeongin," Changbin said, teasing him a bit.

Jeongin blushed. "I'm sorry I didn't mean it like that," he replied, panicked.

"Don't worry, it was really cute," Changbin told him. He threw a friendly arm over the younger's shoulder to cut the awkwardness and they walked together to the other apartment slowly.

Changbin had a way of cutting any tension or awkwardness with his presence. Everything always settled down to a comfortable level. And Jeongin could feel his body relaxing at the friendly embrace.

"I don't think I've ever asked anyone to dinner," Jeongin mumbled.

"You should, people like it."

Jeongin smiled. "Even though I'm not really shy, I don't think I'm forward enough. I prefer others to make the first move."

"Yeah, but waiting for someone to acknowledge you also sucks. Sometimes better to just ask for yourself. You know immediately and you can enjoy your time together or move on."

"That's good advice. I should be more like that. It's weird because I tell Seungmin to be more out going all the time."

"You take care of him well," Changbin complimented.

"Yeah we have a good balance, me and him."

"Sometimes some people just wanna be taken care of. Instead of always taking care of others."

"Are you the one who's always taking care of others hyung?" Jeongin joked.

"Yeah, most definitely."

"Yeah, I can totally see that," Jeongin admitted, and they laughed. "You deserved to receive love as well hyung, you're just a softie."

"I think I am honestly," Changbin agreed. "Doesn't suit me, does it?"

"I think it suits your perfectly. You're like a giant teddy bear," Jeongin cooed.

"Aww why do I love being called that more than all my other nicknames?"

"What are the other nicknames?" Jeongin laughed.

"I don't know, people always think I'm some sort of fuck boy or something. I'm just a nice, regular guy!"

"That's not what I heard!" Jeongin told him. "I heard you're quite experienced."

"Ugh my first 2 years of college have forever branded me as a fuck boy... so hard to change my rep now," Changbin sighed.

"You wanna settle down now huh?"

"I just want a steady and peaceful relationship. Love, adore and respect someone."

"You have a lot to give, hyung. Anyone would be lucky to have you as their boyfriend."

"Sounds like you're signing up for the job then, huh?" Changbin joked. "You did try to ask me out earlier."

"I wouldn't even dare!" Jeongin replied.

They laughed some more and finally made it to the apartment.

__

They both walked into Hyunjin's apartment with Jeongin still not having the guts to ask where Chan was. Thankfully Minho asked for him.

"Where's Channie hyung?"

"He's just left the gym," Changbin answered, "But I texted him, he should be here in 15 minutes."

They started eating without Chan, deciding that the food is better served hot, and Chan wouldn't want them to wait for him anyway.

"Oh my God, food is amazing, Minho!" Changbin complimented and everyone agreed.

They all complimented the food minus the one person who was the most excited by the aroma 10 minutes ago. But Minho was happy watching Jisung inhale his favorite dish, not that he would ever admit that.

Minho was glad he hadn't lost his skills living in the dorm for 2 years. Him and Hyunjin had been planning on getting this apartment together since they met Chan and Changbin last year. Minho thought it would be perfect to have a kitchen. He wasn't living there now but Hyunjin would never mind Minho making the food.

"Holy shit, smells so good in here," Chan said as he walked into the apartment.

"Channie hyung! Hi!" Jisung greeted excitedly, followed by everyone else. Chan laughed and waved to everyone and finally sat down to eat his portion of the dinner.

"Is there even any food left for me? You guys look like you devoured everything!" Chan joked.

Minho watched Jisung talk to Chan like they were the best of friends, forgetting about this meal that he cooked. Jisung complimented Chan on his arms and shoulders but not a single comment about his food. Minho scoffed, irritated. Literally made his favorite.

From the sidelines, Jeongin watched Chan treat Jisung like the boyfriend he never was. Saying how he's so adorable and sweet. How is it that a guy can change so drastically in 1.5 years, he thought to himself. Everything he wanted Chan to be, he was. Right here. Just with someone else.

Seungmin and Changbin were in their own world while talking about one of the classes Changbin used to tutor that Seungmin currently took. Changbin being super smart just added the icing on the cake that Seungmin didn't even need to fall completely head over heels for the man. They decide Changbin would tutor Seungmin once a week and with that Seungmin was the happiest person, knowing he would be looking forward to every Thursday night that semester.

Hyunjin periodically looked at his phone and smiled, even showing Minho a few texts and they snickered together. Felix watched Hyunjin from the side wondering if he was texting that guy from earlier. Hyunjin was still sweet towards Felix though with an arm around the back of his chair, his leg brushing against Felix's occasionally. Hyunjin would refill Felix's cup and pass him the last piece of dessert when no one was looking. Felix couldn't help but smile when Hyunjin focused on him.

At some point during the night, Felix mustered up the courage to nonchalantly ask Jisung about his brother while Jisung was distracted.

"Hey, does Jin hyung have a boyfriend?"

"What? No way, hyung in a committed relationship? I don't think I've ever seen such a day," he joked and went back to his gaming.

Felix nodded in understanding. And he sighed to himself.

__

Minho and Hyunjin were always at his apartment together, hanging out, goofing off. And now that Jeongin was Minho's roommate, he would occasionally come to hang out too.

Plus Jeongin might accidentally run into Chan next door and that wouldn't be such a terrible thing.

The trio were sitting at the dining table playing cards and eating snacks when Jisung came home from his class.

"Hi, can I play?" Jisung asked as soon as he spotted the trio playing.

"No, big kids game only," Minho replied, shutting him down rapidly.

"Come on! Why can't I ever play?" Jisung pouted.

"You got money to bet?" Minho asked, raising an eyebrow curiously.

"Ugh no..." Jisung slumped down on the chair beside them.

"Alright then you can't play," Minho explained simply.

"Were we betting on this game?" Jeongin asked, confused.

"No we just don't want the twerp to play," Minho replied mischievously.

"Hey!" Jisung protested, straightening out his posture immediately. "Why are you such a jerk to me?" He got up to leave.

"Alright alright, siddown you crybaby, " Hyunjin relented and held him back by his arm. He pulled Jisung down back on to his seat and gave him a stack of cards.

Jisung was happy.

"Hey Minho, are you dating someone?" Jeongin asked nonchalantly after a few moments passed.

Jisung stiffened next to them, smile dropping immediately, he gripped his cards tighter.

Hyunjin and Minho looked at each other and laughed.

"Why would you think that?" Minho asked, amused.

"Well because you said I love you to someone last night," Jeongin explained.

"Who?" Hyunjin asked, surprised.

"I don't know, someone in his room..." Jeongin replied unconfidently thinking whether he misheard.

Jisung heart sank to the bottom of his stomach and he didn't know why.

"Oh no we're not together," Minho replied.

"He didn't love you back?"

"Well no, more like I told him to leave after we were done so yeah I guess he hates me now," Minho said with a shrug.

"Oh, you just said it to... I got it." Jeongin nodded.

"Yeah I just told him what he wanted to hear."

"Isn't it hard to say that to someone random?" Jeongin asked.

Jisung fidgeted in his spot, not able to say a word, keeping his eyes on his cards.

"Not really," Minho said casually. "Just 3 random words that help me get laid."

"Seems... heartless," Jeongin said, trying to not sound judging.

"It is," Minho admitted. "But it would be dumb if he thought I did love him, considering we just met in physics class this semester."

"I don't think Minho knows how to love someone," Hyunjin interjected with a laugh.

"If I don't, then you don't know either," Minho countered.

Hyunjin nodded. "That's probably true."

"You guys are really similar, huh," Jeongin asked, shaking his head.

"Yeah if you think I'm heartless, you should see Jinnie play his long game," Minho said with a smirk.

"Don't be jealous because I mastered the game," Hyung replied.

Jeongin laughed and shook his head. "I don't even know what that means," he admitted.

"He can play the long game with several people," Minho explained. "Get them hooked, then reel them in slowly, earn their trust nicely. But then!" He slammed his hands on the table. "Take a bite and immediately release."

"Wow that sounds... terrible for the other person." Jeongin replied. "What's your strategy Minho?"

"He does a bite and release," Hyunjin replied on his behalf. "The faster the better, no bullshit type."

"Yeah, Hyunjinnie loves all the bullshit. He lives for the buildup," Minho added.

"Doesn't it all get tiring?" Jeongin asked, skeptical.

"Not yet," they both replied and laughed.

"You both are real pieces of shit," Jisung finally declared in a soft voice.

Hyunjin slapped him on the back of the head lightly.

"Ow!" Jisung exclaimed. "Well, its true! You guys enjoy hurting people's feelings..."

"Shut up, virgin," Hyunjin replied.

__

Changbin and Seungmin had been regularly meeting at the library for their tutoring session as previously discussed during their dinner party. At first Seungmin thought it was probably not going to work out due to scheduling issues or simply losing interest. But Changbin turned out to be a man of principle. He said he would tutor, and he did very diligently.

Despite Seungmin knowing he really doesn't actually need much help in this class, it would be extremely difficult to stop. Even if he wanted to break the news to Changbin that he didn't need tutoring, he wouldn't be able to go through with it.

Especially this time. Because this was the first time Seungmin had seen Changbin in glasses.

And he was speechless.

It was hard not to stare at Changbin while he was wearing those glasses. Thank goodness Seungmin wasn't actually struggling in the class because if he was then he would really have to focus on what Changbin was saying rather than how hot he looked. And it was seriously difficult already and now with the addition of the glasses, it was down right impossible.

"What?" Changbin asked suddenly.

Oh crap, Seungmin thought, was I staring?

"What?" He replied.

"Why are you looking at me like that?"

"Umm nothing..."

"Do I look nerdy?" Changbin questioned, adjusting the glasses self-consciously.

Ugh, why aren't my contacts here yet!

"I just never seen you wear glasses," Seungmin answered, trying to sound nonchalant.

Changbin groaned. "Ugh I need new contacts so I'm wearing these temporarily."

"You should wear them all the time, they look nice," Seungmin stammered out boldly.

"Don't lie, I look like a dweeb." Changbin groaned.

"No, seriously, I like this look. It's very chic. You have great style, hyung," Seungmin managed to compliment.

"Thanks, you're too nice. You have great style too."

"Honestly, Jeongin gets all the credit for that," Seungmin laughed. "He bought all my clothes and made outfits for me that I'm not allowed to steer away from."

Aww, Jeongin is so sweet and adorable.

"He really takes good care of you huh," Changbin asked with a smile.

Seungmin nodded and they continued their lesson.

Seungmin was making great progress. Which was not a surprise considering he was actually doing great in the class already. They got along so well and with each session, Seungmin became more and more confident.

"You learn so fast Minnie," Changbin beamed, "You're gonna get an A in this class."

"Thanks to you hyung!"

"Nah, not at all. You're the one doing well," Changbin replied happily.

"Do you mind if I ask for a favor?" Seungmin said, trying to sound as casual as possible.

"Sure, what's up?"

"But you can't say no..." Seungmin warned.

"Hmm seems fishy... But okay!" Changbin laughed.

"Alright. Can I... buy you dinner?" Seungmin asked carefully.

"You wanna buy me dinner? Why?" Changbin questioned, confused.

"Because I'm really grateful for you tutoring me and I would like to treat you."

"I don't let my dongsengs pay," he replied with a shake of his head.

Seungmin put his hands together, holding his index finger out.

"Please just one time," Seungmin said, giving his best puppy dog eyes.

Aww, Seungminnie looks cute. I can't resist those eyes!

Changbin laughed at his aegyo and nodded. "Hmm okay okay, one time!"

Seungmin clapped in victory. "Perfect! Okay just the one time." He stood up, swinging his backpack over his shoulder. "Let's go!"

"Right now?"

"Yes, right now. I feel like you might change your mind if it's later," Seungmin reasoned with a knowing smile.

"You know, you might be right," Changbin admitted with a laugh.

They went off campus to a cozy and inexpensive pizza place that Seungmin loved and hoped Changbin would also enjoy. It turned out it was actually one of Changbin's favorite places to eat when he was a freshman and hadn't been there in 2 years. He couldn't really remember why but it was probably because he associated that place with his fuck boy years.

How many guys did I bring here my freshmen year? He shook his head at the memory.

"So how are your other classes going Minnie?" Changbin asked while they ate their pizza.

"Let's talk about something besides classes, hyung," Seungmin whined cutely.

Minnie has such a cute side, I never noticed that about him.

Changbin laughed and nodded. "Well, what you wanna talk about?"

"I feel like we always focus so much on me and my tutoring that I never get to ask anything about you," Seungmin replied honestly.

Aww, hardly anyone ever asks about me. So sweet.

"Okay that's fair," Changbin admitted. "What you wanna know?"

Seungmin looked up and pretended to think for a few seconds. "How's your music going?"

"Hmm good," Changbin said, then added "I started like 4 songs. I can't finish 1 particular one though."

"Why not?"

"I don't know, just not sounding perfect. Definitely not on my voice," Changbin scoffed at himself.

Seungmin nodded understandingly. "What about Channie hyung?"

"His sounds good, he did the guide for me. We even had Jisung sing it to see how it sounds."

"How did he do?"

"He's also a great singer but I imagined the voice to be different...? Little huskier or deeper?" Changbin replied, not sure if he was explaining himself properly.

"Hmm do you know any other singers?"

"Not really, I've never had a time where Chan's voice isn't perfect." Changbin answered, slight frustration in his tone.

"Hmm, well, I sing great in the shower and at karaoke," Seungmin replied jokingly, trying to cheer up Changbin.

Changbin laughed. "Maybe I should have you try singing it," he suggested.

Seungmin shook his head quickly, looking shocked and embarrassed. "I was just kidding! I would be too scared."

Changbin nodded knowingly and smiled. "The annoying thing is, I feel like I know the voice but can't find it? I don't know if that makes sense."

"That's frustrating," Seungmin empathized.

"Yeah, you're telling me."

"But I'm sure once you find it, it's going to be perfect. You make great songs," Seungmin complimented. He was on a roll with Changbin today, feeling much more comfortable with him as the tutoring days went by.

"You think so?"

"Yeah when we were hanging out the last few times, you guys played some of the songs and I really liked them. I could listen to them while studying or walking to class, like a regular album."

Changbin beamed at the compliment. "Thanks man! That means a lot to me honestly."

"You're welcome, Binnie hyung," Seungmin replied genuinely.

They soon finished eating, feeling full and satisfied. Changbin did give Seungmin a little hard time about paying but, in the end, Seungmin managed to grab the bill.

"And thanks for dinner... That means a lot to me too," Changbin added.

Seungmin smiled. "Thank you for taking the time to tutor me, I appreciate it."

"I'll walk you back to your dorm," Changbin told him as they exited the restaurant.

"You don't have to do that. It's so far."

"I don't mind, I like the fresh air anyway. Plus, I'm having a fun time hanging out with you," Changbin added making Seungmin's heart flutter.

"Okay," Seungmin stammered out shyly.

The two walked to Seungmin's dorm, stopping for ice cream along the way. They laughed and joked about classes and their friends and professors. The long walk seemed too short for Seungmin who was having a great time on this non-date hang out and they were back to his dorm before he knew it.

Seungmin was so happy he got up the nerve to offer Changbin dinner because even if they remain just friends, and nothing romantic ever happens, then at least they had fun hanging out together.

And yeah, Seungmin thought guys like Changbin don't ever really like guys like himself, but at least being his friend would not be so bad and eventually maybe his crush would even fade away.

__

In their next tutoring session, Seungmin showed Changbin his A on the last exam.

Changbin was so proud and gave Seungmin a quick hug of congratulations.

"Here's a gift," Changbin told Seungmin as he opened his phone.

"What is it?" Seungmin asked and looked over to the phone.

"Sending you a playlist, open your music app," Changbin instructed. "It's a mixtape essentially..." Changbin replied with a shrug.

Seungmin froze.

"You made me a mixtape...?"

"Yeah. You said you liked the songs and wanted to study with them, right?"

"Yeah I did."

"Well, there you go," Changbin replied simply adding a small smile. "Sent!"

"I don't know what to say hyung, thank you so much!" Seungmin said excitedly.

"You're the first to have a mixtape from me so you better cherish it," Changbin informed in a jokingly warning tone.

"Yes, sir," Seungmin agreed jokingly with a salute. He scrolled through his phone as he glossed over the song titles. "This is amazing, I can't wait to listen to it!"

Changbin laughed. "I hope you like it."

Seungmin was beyond excited to receive such an intimate and precious gift from Changbin. If he thought it was hard to forget about his crush before, Changbin was making it impossible now.

And Seungmin couldn't help but fall a little harder.

_________

Flashback

Changbin did his fair share of fuck boy years. The first two years of college, he took every opportunity that would come his way. And opportunity flocked to him like moths to a flame.

In high school, he was definitely popular. Mainly due to his charming and funny personality. But when he started working out in college, people couldn't keep their hands off him.

Yeah, he might have overindulged a bit his first year. But hey, if they wanted a fuck boy, Changbin was happy to deliver.

By the end of his second year though, keeping up the fuck boy lifestyle became tiring and left him more than hollow.

Unfortunately for him, his reputation and looks really didn't leave any way for others to see him differently. Changbin tried to change his image, but people just only wanted one thing from him.

But he had so much more to offer. He knew he would be the best boyfriend, he was already a great caretaker, but people just did not see him that way. He really didn't know how to change or stop it. He never really learned to say no.

When he finally met Chan in his third year, it was lot easier for Changbin to tell people no who just wanted to sleep with him. Chan was somewhat quiet but decisive and firm. And those traits rubbed off on him. And somehow Chan became Changbin's bodyguard and confidante.

Slowly Changbin just stopped casual dating entirely. He decided that if they didn't want a boyfriend from him, he's not giving anything at all. No relationship? No sex.

He made a 3 month no sex rule for himself once he started dating someone. And being a man of principle, he did not break it.

Changbin sighed while sitting in Chan's room one day working on a song together discussing Changbin's current love interest.

"He just wants to get to the sex," Changbin said. "It's getting hard to say no, I feel bad refusing every time..."

"That's because you're too nice." Chan replied. "But I mean honestly, he's right. 3 months is too long to not have sex..." Chan told him.

"That's the rules," Changbin answered firmly, looking over his lyrics.

"Yeah, but it's your rule, just change it if you want to sleep with him," Chan explained, looking down at his laptop, replaying the music back.

"I'm still trying to see if I like him enough to sleep with him."

Chan looked at Changbin, confused. "How do you know if you like him if you don't sleep with him?"

"What??" Changbin looked up at Chan. "That's how you determine how you like someone?"

"Not always, but it's a part of it... isn't it?" Chan defended.

"You will like the sex if you like the person," Changbin explained plainly.

"What if the sex is so bad that you start hating the person?" Chan joked.

"So, you rather always start with sex?"

"I mean, if the sex is bad, you can't like the person..."

"I think that if you like the person, the sex will be good..."

"Agree to disagree?" Chan replied.

"Fine. But you're being super unromantic. How do you even write these songs?" Changbin asked jokingly.

"I think most of my songs are about lost love, and yours are always about finding true love," Chan clarified.

"Yeah, that's probably true..." he laughed, "When did I become a hopeless romantic huh," he asked. "Before I met you, I used to be so... you know. Free spirited. Like way more so than Hyunjin or Minho. But in a nicer way."

"I don't think you know how to not be nice. Those two can be so harsh when they're hunting their little prey. But like, no judgement. We're all adults." Chan replied. "So I don't think there's anything wrong with evolving and wanting more in a relationship. I wish I was more like a hopeless romantic. I know for sure my ex-boyfriend would've wanted that." Chan sighed.

Changbin smiled and patted Chan on the shoulder.

"I'll teach you my romantic ways my mysterious and brooding, mafia boss looking alpha wolf."

Chan scoffed. "I'm not like that..."

"You're 100% like that... When people see you, that's what they expect you to be like. Like those guys from the romance novels."

"Alright fine, you teach me to be nice, and I'll teach you to be mean."

"I don't wanna be mean! Just more assertive I guess."

"Deal."

"Deal."

__

Chapter Text

"I think I like Jeongin," Changbin said to Chan suddenly while they were working out between reps.

And Chan jolted alert, taking his headphones out of his ears. "What?"

"I don't know." Changbin shrugged, putting his weights down.

"What do you mean you don't know?"

"I don't know meaning I don't know."

"You just said you liked him," Chan asked him hurriedly.

"I think I might? He's really sweet."

Chan tried not to give a large reaction but waited for him to elaborate. Also, he didn't really have a right to be offended anyway.

"He asked me to have dinner the other day and I remember feeling super excited. No one ever offers me dinner."

"You mean when Minho cooked?"

"Yeah, he said it in this weird way where I thought he was asking for a date. Like he wanted to go out to dinner just two of us."

"Really?"

"He meant with everyone obviously. But he was being so shy and nervous that I misunderstood it as him asking me out?" Changbin tried his best to explain. "Anyway, it was just so adorable watching him kinda revert back and try to explain the situation."

"Yeah, he's really cute," Chan replied and nodded. What could he say honestly. Him and Jeongin hadn't discussed it, but it seemed like there was a mutual understanding that this friend group was not going to know about their past relationship.

It seemed like Jeongin wanted nothing to remind him of that time. And why would he? What a shitty time that was.

Chan sighed to himself, thinking back on how he treated Jeongin. Poor kid was just a freshman. And Chan was such a bad boyfriend, never paid any real attention to him.

It was such a bad time for him to date someone. He was overwhelmed with keeping his scholarship, working, classes, and then there was his music. The only good thing he had during that year was Jeongin.

But that same year, the day after Jeongin's birthday passed, he broke up with Chan.

I mean why shouldn't he, I forgot his birthday.

Chan still remembered the look on his face. Heartbroken and disappointed.

It was a simple break up, Chan couldn't even fight it if he wanted to. Everything Jeongin said was true.

The bare minimum I couldn't even manage. Jeongin deserved better.

"What do you think of him?" Changbin asked Chan, interrupting his thoughts. "Although I guess I never really see you guys talking much."

"From my encounters with him, I think he's really amazing and caring. Smart and funny and lovable," Chan replied honestly.

"I really love his energy, he's so kind and gentle. He has nice and happy vibe too, kinda like Felix."

"Yeah, he does look happy..." Chan whispered, falling back into his own thoughts.

Jeongin looked happy now, smiling and laughing, without him. Chan remembered the moments of happiness they shared.

Mostly of the time, it was after they had an argument about something stupid, then they'd have make up sex and cuddle in bed laughing about what the fuck they were even fighting about.

Fuck, what he would give to go back in time and do things right. Just to have Jeongin under him again, begging him to go faster.

No one could compare to him. Before him or after him. Chan knew he was the one who got away. And he allowed it.

Seemed like such a long time ago.

He fucked up so many times.

Jeongin deserved better.

He deserved the best guy. And who else could be better than Changbin?

Changbin even made Chan a better person. Even though Chan was older by a few months, he learned what it was like to care about others from Changbin. And somehow changed into a better version of himself.

And if Changbin liked Jeongin, then well, Chan would just have to suck it up and watch them be happy together. There was probably not a better guy out there who would love and care for Jeongin like Changbin could.

He didn't even have the right to be jealous.

He met Changbin the semester after breaking up with Jeongin when he was really down.

Everything was going to shit. He lost his scholarship, passed his classes but just barely. He had the worst writer's block, no musical creatively at all. Oh let's not forget, the restaurant he worked in, closed down.

Suddenly one day he ran into Changbin at the university recording studio. He was struggling and frustrated with not being able to finish the song he'd been working on for 2 months. He would make music to relax before and now it had become a chore, a nuisance.

Then Changbin waltz in, added a line, hummed a tune, and suddenly the song was perfect.

Why didn't I think of that?

Changbin was so easy going and their musical synergy was impeccable. Here he was, full sunshine and rainbows while Chan was stuck under a dark cloud of rain and thunder.

And somehow, after a few months, everything was alright. Just like Changbin said it would be.

Changbin and him studied together, the stupid jerk being crazy smart on top of looking like that. Chan made better study habits with him and developed better time management skills. It was like he didn't know how to be an adult and suddenly, with Changbin, he figured it out.

When his grades got better, his scholarship was back on track and he could finally breathe. His music was better with Changbin and they became best friends who did nearly everything together.

Chan loved him like a brother for pulling him out of his funk. He was like the light at the end of the tunnel. Changbin would probably never know the impact he had on Chan's life. But Chan knew he owed him everything.

"Yo, you ready to go?" Changbin asked and interrupted his thoughts.

Chan came out of his trance and shook his head. "Yeah man, let's go back home. Starving."

_

Jisung always had two older hyungs that he could look up to. But if he was really honest, it was extremely evident to him that they never really wanted Jisung around anyway.

So, when Chan accepted him with open arms, Jisung was ecstatic. Changbin was affectionate with him as well, especially in the studio, but he was like that with all the younger ones in the group. So really Jisung mainly received a special treatment from Chan.

Chan was so dependable. If he said he would help Jisung with his music at 7pm, he would be ready at 6:55pm, waiting for Jisung with everything ready and set to go.

He couldn't even count the number of times Hyunjin and Minho left him hanging in the past. Telling him to meet at the movies at 5pm but be hanging out at the skate park until 7pm, leaving a poor Jisung alone in front of the theater.

Chan treated him like the little brother he never had, showering him with adoration. But it was easy to do so. Jisung was so eager to learn about music and loved it with all his heart. It reminded Chan of how he used to be. Somehow being with Jisung ignited that part of him again.

Jeongin and Minho were hanging out with Hyunjin at his apartment, much like they usually do at least once a week. Changbin came over to hang out as well when Hyunjin mentioned Jeongin was also there. Plus, he really needed a mental break.

"Where is Chan hyung?" Jeongin finally had the courage to ask.

"Ah, he's in the studio with Jisung." Changbin replied. "They've been going at it for so long, I needed to take a break."

"I wouldn't be surprised if Jisung tried to pull something with Channie hyung alone with how much he loves him lately," Minho said with a scoff.

They all laughed while Jeongin tried to follow along.

"They got pretty close it seems like," Jeongin added casually.

"Yeah, they have really similar music style, which is ironic because I'm the rapper and so is Jisung," Changbin mentioned. "But weirdly Jisung is extremely good at making music too like Chan."

"Jisung? Talented??" Hyunjin joked and looked at him with a suspicious raised eyebrow.

"Yeah man, your little bro is really good, you should see him practice," Changbin defended.

"I can't imagine the nerd making cool music," Hyunjin said and shook his head.

"He wrote a few really good songs. Lyrics hit you deep."

"Really?" Minho asked, suspicious but curious as well. "Should we go see what they're doing?"

Jeongin and Minho both wondered what the duo could be doing in their small studio for that long.

"Yeah, I'm sure they won't mind everyone watching," Changbin replied, "Plus, Jisung could use the confidence boost. So don't tear him down..." Changbin warned, looking at Hyunjin and Minho.

"Why you looking at us?" Minho asked, appalled.

"Well, sweet little Jeongin here is not gonna make fun of him..."

Jeongin laughed. "No, I would not!"

"Even if Jisung was terrible, Innie would be like wow amazing I love it," Hyunjin joked.

"Nah uh! I wouldn't lie that much," Jeongin countered. "I'd politely not comment if I didn't have anything nice to say."

The group went back Changbin's apartment, laughing along the way. They peeked into the small studio from the small glass portion. Chan and Jisung sat side by side in front of the recording equipment, huddled over his laptop and some paper.

Jisung squished his face together and said something to Chan and he laughed so hard. They all saw Chan pinch Jisung's cheek cutely. Then Jisung smiled widely and walked over to the separated glass potion inside the small studio. He put his headphones on and started rapping into the microphone.

They couldn't hear what he was saying but Jisung seemed fully into it. Rapping confidently with his whole body. A completely different guy than the one who just made the silliest face at Chan not 10 seconds ago.

"How do we hear him?" Minho asked Changbin.

"Oh, you need to go inside, it's soundproof. We really had to fight with the building staff to build this small studio in here."

"Yeah, I'm surprised they let you."

"You guys can go in and sit on the couch behind Chan's chair."

Minho and Hyunjin snuck in quietly behind Chan. Jisung being so focus on his rap with his eyes closed, he didn't see the pair sneaking in to join them in the small studio.

"You don't wanna go watch?" Changbin asked Jeongin when he saw the other hesitate by the door.

"It's a small room, I don't think it can fit even one more body," Jeongin replied. "Besides, I rather hang out with you." He added a smile.

In all honesty, he wished he was the one Chan was paying attention to. Being inside there at this moment seemed suffocating to Jeongin.

Changbin was surprised to hear Jeongin choosing to stay out and hang out with him. Yes, he had been thinking about how he felt about Jeongin lately but if Jeongin was also into Changbin, well, then this was a no brainer. It would be worth a shot to see where it could go. But still, he thought it would be best to play it cool for now.

__

Inside the small studio, Hyunjin and Minho sat and listened to Jisung with their mouths wide open.

They looked at each other, completely shocked and amazed at Jisung's rapping skills.

Chan glanced back and snickered quietly at the two behind him because they were clearly enjoying Jisung's performance.

When Jisung finished and came out of his glass room, he was utterly shocked to be greeted by two very excited hyungs.

"Yoooo," Hyunjin yelled, grabbing Jisung by the shoulders. "You can rap??? That was so sick!"

"Yeah, you destroyed that! What the fuck," Minho yelled back, slapping him on the back hard. "When did you get so good??"

Jisung was baffled. "Are you guys fucking around with me?"

"No, you killed!" Hyunjin replied genuinely.

"Really?? You guys liked it?" Jisung asked, getting more hyped at their energy level.

"Yeah! Better than some of the shit on the radio these days! You could be famous," Minho complimented.

"No way, I'm still just working on the basic stuff," Jisung countered humbly.

"Yo, if this is basic then I don't know what's gonna happen when you master it," Hyunjin replied.

Jisung was so happy and excited to finally receive a compliment from these two. He didn't even know how to reply so he just laughed.

"This isn't even his best song..." Chan added.

"You wrote this song??" Minho asked. "I thought Chan and Changbin hyung wrote it and you're just rapping!"

"No, I wrote that one, but they helped me with the music," Jisung replied shyly.

"Dude, the flow is so perfect." Hyunjin beamed. "Every line was clean and tight like ba ba ba," he explained with his hands.

"Holy shit..." Minho looked at Hyunjin completely serious. "Is he... cool?" Minho asked Hyunjin jokingly.

"I think he might be cool??" Hyunjin replied.

Jisung laughed, "I've always been cool!"

"Don't know about always but you are now," Hyunjin told him and patted him on the back. "Show me that second verse where you don't breathe for like a whole minute."

Hyunjin threw an arm around Jisung's shoulders and kept it there while he looked over the lyrics in Jisung's hand, completely impressed.

Hyunjin looked at Jisung, eyes wrinkling from his smile. "My little brooooo," Hyunjin cooed excitedly, "I'm so proud of you." And everyone laughed when Hyunjin shook his whole body by grabbing Jisung's shoulders.

Jisung was over the moon at the surprising compliments. It was so rare for them to be nice to him let alone acknowledge him for doing something well.

Changbin and Jeongin eventually joined the others in the studio, trying to see what all the commotion was about. They talked about how cool Jisung is and how amazing his songs are in the small studio room.

"Hey Jisung, show them this song," Changbin told him and started playing the music.

"Uh no, not that one..." Jisung replied in a panic, trying to turn it off quickly.

"Why? It's the best one, they'll like it," Chan added, swatting Jisung's hand away from the laptop.

"Well it's not perfect yet and it's like a love pop song and I don't know... it's just not ready I think," Jisung tried to say, looking for any excuse.

"They don't care, get in the studio," Chan retorted and gave him a small shove.

Jisung gulped and looked at Minho for a brief second before turning away and putting his headphones on.

__

Minho watched Jisung while he sang like he'd never really seen him before. Who was this guy and when did he become such a capable and confident man?

Minho made eye contact with Jisung while he was singing and the others were distracted all hovering over Chan's laptop and recording equipment.

The lyrics somehow seemed like it was... no it couldn't be. Minho thought this was a song that reminded him of his childhood and relationship with Jisung. But that couldn't be.

Jisung looked away when he noticed Minho continued staring. He came out after the song, receiving numerous compliments about this song as well.

They all cleared out of the studio slowly leaving only Minho and Jisung inside.

Jisung was busy gathering his belongings from the studio and the couch while Minho sat there watching him.

"You wrote that song?" Minho finally asked.

Jisung gulped, slightly nervous. "Which song?" He replied, knowing exactly which song.

"The last one you sang."

"Oh," Jisung paused. "Yeah." He was trying to leave quickly but it seemed like Minho had more questions and did not make to attempt to move from the couch.

"When did you write it?"

"Umm... I wrote that in like high school and edited it recently."

"Hmm..."

The long stretch of silence was too much for Jisung and he decided to add more since Minho didn't seem like he would say anything.

"The lyrics before were too childish and messy. Cleaned it up and made it mature, trying to keep that same innocent young vibe," Jisung added, trying to seem nonchalant.

"Who is it about?" Minho asked suddenly. He looked at Jisung and he froze.

But Jisung looked away quickly. "No one in particular." Jisung shrugged.

"Hard to write those lyrics unless you experience or feel that, no?"

"Well, I watched a lot of anime and dramas so..." Jisung fidgeted in his spot.

"I don't think it's the same."

Jisung gulped but didn't say anything else.

"You liked someone back then?" Minho pressed further.

"N-no, who would I even like?" Jisung scoffed.

"You never liked anyone, but you write all these songs about love?" Minho raised a suspicious eyebrow.

"Well, most of them are like unrequited love so..."

"Alright then, who was this unrequited love?" Minho finally stood up, surprising Jisung, when they were suddenly face to face.

"I don't know... It's just like, a fantasy, you know?" Jisung replied quietly, looking away.

"You fantasize about unrequited love?" Minho asked with smug and sarcastic tone.

"No, I mean, I think it tends to be a better song, that's all. Relatable..."

"Uh huh..."

"Yep..."

"Well, whoever the song is about, I hope they get a chance to hear it." Minho whispered, "It's a really good song."

Jisung smiled.

"Thanks, Minho hyung. That means a lot to me."

Minho sighed, surprising Jisung slightly because of his reaction.

"You became a real man, huh?" Minho said almost to no one, looking away. "While I was gone..."

Jisung looked down and shrugged. "I don't even know what that means."

Minho reached over and ruffled his hair.

Jisung was too stunned to react or swat him away. He looked at Minho with wide eyes, frozen in place.

"You're a good kid," Minho whispered.

And Jisung blushed so hard, not being able to move a single muscle in his body, he wondered who the hell was this guy.

Minho reached out slowly and pretended to punch him in the face in slow motion. Then finally Jisung broke into a smile.

__

The guys all had dinner together at Chan and Changbin's apartment and talked about classes and exams and music. Some of the guys started playing some games, while Chan went back into the studio.

Jeongin played a few rounds as well but noticed Chan wasn't with them anymore.

He got up and peeked into the studio and watched Chan working.

Jeongin remembered watching Chan work when they were dating and how attractive he looked when he was fully focused on something. He quietly entered the studio, not wanting to disturb the other.

"Studio looks great," Jeongin said softly after a few minutes.

Chan turned around on his chair, slightly surprised.

"Thanks," he said with a smile.

"I remember you talking about having one and here it is," Jeongin replied, looking around the small studio. "You really built it."

"Me and Changbin," he corrected, not wanting to take all the credit.

"Looks amazing, very professional."

"Thank you. Was so hard to get it approved. So many permits and regulations to go through."

Jeongin nodded. "Jisung seemed like he's learning a lot from you," Jeongin mentioned after a long pause.

"Yeah, he's very eager and excited to learn," Chan replied. "Reminds me of me when I was younger."

"Yeah, he's really cute."

"So adorable," Chan agreed.

Jeongin stood by Chan in silence for a few moments while Chan played a few tunes here and there.

"Can you play our song, Chris hyung," Jeongin whispered suddenly.

Chan looked at him surprised then looked outside to make sure no one heard.

"It's soundproof, right?" Jeongin asked.

"Yeah, it is," Chan answered and shook his head. "And yeah, of course."

They both listened in silence for a few minutes.

"Sounds sadder than I remember," Jeongin commented.

"I changed it a little, after..."

"Ah I see." Jeongin said with a nod. "I think the original one was better."

"Yeah, I know. But I think I couldn't listen to it anymore after you left... so I changed it."

"Ah..."

They both nodded.

"Please, sit down," Chan instructed and pointed to the chair next to Jeongin.

"You changed a lot since then," Jeongin said as he sat down.

"Have I?"

"Yes, you're like a new man."

"How do you know? We hardly talk when we're with the group."

"Just seeing you interact with everyone, you're like a different man."

Chan sighed. "I had a lot to change."

"No, I didn't mean it like that," Jeongin corrected quickly.

"No, but I did though. To become a better man."

Jeongin nodded understandingly. "Are you a better man now?"

"I like to think so, yeah." Chan shrugged.

"Mmm, I think so too," Jeongin agreed with a soft smile.

"You're still the same. In a good way. There was nothing to change for you anyway. You were always perfect," Chan complimented.

Jeongin smiled. "See, even the way you talk is different."

Chan laughed.

Jeongin's heart ached suddenly, listening to the familiar laugh.

"Somethings are the same though," Jeongin added with a whisper.

"Like what?"

"I don't know just... your laugh."

Chan looked at Jeongin's for a few seconds, contemplating the words.

"Sorry, that was weird." Jeongin shook his head.

"It's not weird, we have a past," Chan consoled.

"I don't regret our time together. I hope you know that."

"I don't either," Chan said and smiled. "Best year of my life."

"Mine too," Jeongin said returning the smile, trying to lighten the mood. "I had a lot of fun, you taught me a lot."

"Did I?" Chan asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Yeah mostly, umm, things when we were alone... But still," Jeongin joked.

"You mean during sex?" Chan asked to clarify.

Jeongin looked around, surprised.

Chan laughed. "It's sound proof," he reassured.

"Yes. That was an adventure to say the least," Jeongin added with a laugh.

Chan laughed again. "Glad it was enjoyable for you. As it was for me."

"Yeah, innocent little freshman dating the hottest sophomore. People really ate it up."

"Hottest? I don't know about that. Also, innocent? Hardly," Chan retorted, looking at him suspiciously.

"I was kinda innocent! But for you, people were like oh my God look it's Chris, he's so hot and mysterious, his boyfriend is so lucky! Chris is so sexy and perfect," Jeongin said, holding his face as he mocked the people swooning over Chan in the past.

Chan shook his head, smiling.

"You were my first actual boyfriend in college. I never actually thought about dating before that honestly."

"Yeah I remember, you were kind of a player I think?" Jeongin tried to recall.

"Was I?? It was so long ago it feels like..."

"I remember at the coffee shop, you would come and all the employees would fight to take your order."

"But I was glad that one time you took my order."

"Yeah that was... funny," Jeongin added smiling back at the memory.

"You were really cute, I remember that," Chan told him, tapping his pen against his hand.

"Yeah you said that too. And then I said you were hot or something. So embarrassing," he added.

They both laughed together at the memory.

"Yeah, you were shy at first but then you weren't anymore. Like... not shy at all," Chan recalled, leaning back in his chair.

Jeongin groaned, covering his face slightly in embarrassment.

"I remember thinking the morning after, was it too fast or was it a turn off. Like he's never gonna see me again, I let him have it way too fast," Jeongin replied. "Especially because I woke up and you weren't there. I was like wow he really left his own place just to not see me again."

Chan laughed even harder. "I went to get breakfast, I didn't have a kitchen to make you anything."

"Well I didn't know that! You were gone so I was like okay he obviously wants me to leave."

"Nah I knew that night, when we were in my room, we would be together."

Jeongin shrugged. "Sometimes people think that during sex though," he offered.

"No, before that. When you were sitting on my bed looking through my music and we were listening to this song," Chan explained. "I knew," he whispered.

"What did you know?" Jeongin whispered back.

Chan looked at him, eyes soft and kind.

"I knew I'd do anything to make you mine."

Jeongin smiled. "Good memories," he replied.

"Yeah, great memories," Chan agreed.

_________

Flashback

"What's your name?" Jeongin asked shyly, holding up the coffee cup to write the customer's name on it.

"Chris, yours?" Chan replied tilting his head to the side slightly.

Jeongin was confused. "Why?"

"You asked me my name so I should know yours too, right?" Chan replied simply.

"I'm asking because I need to write it on the cup..." Jeongin explained nervously.

"I'm asking because I wanna know your name," Chan declared boldly in a low tone, eyes intense and intimidating.

Jeongin gulped.

"Jeongin..."

"You're really cute, Jeongin."

"You're really hot," he blurted out without thinking, and looked at him with wide eyes.

Chan smirked.

"I'm sorry, that was really inappropriate," Jeongin apologized.

"I bet you get hit on all the time, huh?" Chan asked, ignoring the comment entirely.

Jeongin shook his head quickly. "Not at all, I'm usually not here."

"Yeah, never seen you take the orders before, you're usually making the drinks."

Jeongin felt nervous thinking that this hot guy he's been staring at every time he came in here, had also seen him before, even though Jeongin did his best to hide.

"We had a call off so I'm just covering their shift."

Chan leaned closer against the counter. "Are you still gonna make my coffee, Jeongin?"

Jeongin leaned back slightly, nervous.

"I can make it for you," he whispered, trying not to make eye contact.

Chan backed up and said, "Thank you," before walking back to his seat.

Jeongin felt self conscious as he made the drink, wanting everything to be perfect. And when his order was ready, Jeongin looked at Chan across the shop and saw Chan looking at him already. He held up the cup gesturing to him that his drink was ready.

Chan merely looked back and crossed his arms over his chest, waiting.

After a few seconds Jeongin yelled out nervously, "Drink ready for Chris-shi."

Chan smirked amusedly and got up to come get his drink.

"You can just call me Chris," he instructed.

"Okay..." he replied shyly.

"So Jeongin," Chan said airily as he grabbed the cup from his hand.

"So, C-Chris..."

Chan grinned again. "You want me to ask you out or you wanna just keep staring at me everyday?"

Jeongin looked at him shocked again.

"W-what?"

"Choose one," he nearly commanded.

"I don't stare at you everyday..." Jeongin whispered, blushing slightly.

Chan leaned forward toward him against the counter again.

"You spilled 4 drinks last week when I took off my jacket," Chan whispered.

"That-that's because..."

Chan leaned back and smiled, clearly amused. "Because why?"

Jeongin smiled, slightly embarrassed at the memory.

"Because you wore a sleeveless shirt under your jacket," he replied semi confidently, since Chan was already asking him out anyway.

Chan grinned. "That I did," he replied with a nod. "Very observant for someone who doesn't stare."

Jeongin laughed, feeling more confident now.

"You can't blame a guy for noticing," he added with a shrug.

"You can't, no." Chan took a sip of his drink and smiled approvingly. "So, what did you choose, date or staring?"

"Hmm can I stare at you on the date?" Jeongin pretended to think.

"Yes, you may certainly."

"Then I'll take the date," Jeongin replied, smiling ear to ear.

"Good choice. When you off?" Chan asked, not wasting another moment.

"Umm at 8pm, I'm closing."

"Okay I'll meet you here at 8."

"Wait, tonight?" Jeongin asked, surprised.

"Tonight," Chan declared.

"Umm... I should go home and change at least."

"No," Chan disagreed. "I wanna take you out right after your shift."

Jeongin crossed his arm, feigning annoyance but smiling.

"I don't have a say in the matter?"

"Nah," Chan said shaking his head and taking another sip.

"Why not?"

"I'm sure you're gonna be starving by then so I don't want you to waste your time going home."

"Hmm sounds more thoughtful than misogynistic when you explain it."

"It's both," Chan declared with an honest shrug.

Jeongin grinned. "I like both."

__

"Just so you know," Jeongin whispered out of breath into Chan's lips, "I never even kiss on the first date."

"Hmm, not even a kiss?" Chan asked, looking up at Jeongin, hands roaming over Jeongin's clothes around his waist and sides, as they kissed sitting on his bed.

"Nope, not even a kiss," Jeongin confirmed, looking down at Chan as he straddled his waist on his lap. "Let alone go to a guy's place."

"Wow, this is new territory then, huh?"

"Yes, for a first date."

"We can stop anytime you want to," Chan whispered while kissing his neck, "No pressure."

"No thanks," he breathed out, eyes closed.

Chan met his eyes and smirked. "So, how far you wanna go tonight?" Chan asked running his hands through Jeongin's hair, thumb running over his jawline.

"As far as you wanna take me," Jeongin whispered, leaning against Chan's ear and licking a small strip along the rim of his earlobe.

Chan closed his eyes tightly and bit his lip at the wet sensation. He pinned Jeongin's against the sheets, flipping him over in a heartbeat.

"I wanna fuck you into the daylight..." Chan whispered, eyes fierce and intimidating.

Jeongin took a few breaths, laying against the soft pillows.

"I know..." Jeongin replied coyly, biting his lip.

Chan smirked, hovering over him. "You know, huh?"

"Yeah, I can tell..."

"How can you tell?" Chan said, trailing kisses down Jeongin's neck again.

Jeongin arched into the kisses and whispered, "Because you're hard as a rock."

Chan laughed lightly against the crook of his neck. "Maybe I have something in my pocket..." he offered an explanation.

Jeongin leaned up and gave him a knowing look. He placed a hand on Chan's chest and pushed him back down against the bed. Chan laid down without hesitation and let Jeongin straddle his waist again.

"I don't think you can fit a baseball bat in there," Jeongin replied in a soft and innocent voice.

Chan laughed, steading him, holding him tightly by the waist.

"You know, you're much bolder than you look."

Jeongin kissed Chan's neck, sliding his hands down Chan's firm chest. He slowly slipped his hands under Chan's shirt, feeling his hard and bare abs. He sat up on his lap, grinding slowly over Chan's hard on.

"I just know what I want," Jeongin whispered.

Chan sat up so they were face to face, kissing Jeongin deeply and running his fingers under his shirt along his back.

"Mmm... and what do you want, my not-so-innocent Jeongin?" He asked, lips on Jeongin's neck, biting lightly whenever Jeongin's ass would brush over his member.

Jeongin closed his eyes and enjoyed the assault for a few seconds, hips still sliding forward rhythmically on Chan's lap.

"I want you to give it to me..." he breathed out boldly in a moan.

Chan tightened his grip on Jeongin's waist immediately in anticipation, biting a little harder. "You want it that bad, huh?"

"Mmhmm yes," Jeongin nodded, eyes closed, enjoying Chan's lips and teeth on his neck, arms around his broad shoulders.

"You wanna fuck all night?" Chan growled low.

"Yes, I do," he moaned out.

"When you don't even kiss on a first date?"

"Yes."

"I feel so special to have all these privileges," he joked, "We just met 8 hours ago."

"You are," Jeongin agreed. "Also helps that you're insanely hot."

Chan grinned into his neck.

He traced his finger along Jeongin's chin and held it steady so their eyes can meet. He whispered low and deep, "I like this cute and sexy thing you have going on."

"Thank you," Jeongin smiled and kissed him again. "I like this hot alpha male thing you have going on."

And Chan laughed again.

__

Chapter Text

Felix came out of his class to find it pouring rain outside. The weather was definitely sunny and breezy an hour ago. He sighed.

Great. Now it's gonna be a gloomy, cold, miserable and sad day.

He began strategizing the best plan for making it to his next class without getting soaked. It wasn't too far but far enough that there was no way to not show up to class completely drenched.

Hmm... tricky. Should I wait? I have 20 minutes.

He frowned, not sure what to do, and shivered at the icy breeze that swooshed past him.

Out of nowhere, Hyunjin appeared from underneath a blue umbrella, walking up to stand right next to him under the safety of the awning. He closed the umbrella and held it with one hand and had the other safely tucked away in his hoodie pocket.

Felix looked up at him, surprised when he finally recognized the man under the hood, a few pieces of dark burgundy hair peeking out and framing his handsome face.

Felix smiled instinctively. "What are you doing here?" He asked Hyunjin, voice filled with delight.

"It's raining," Hyunjin replied, smiling back at him.

"I see that..." Felix grinned, amused.

"So I brought you an umbrella," Hyunjin admitted with a simple shrug.

"Hyung, what in the kdrama are you doing here, all the way at the freshmen side of the campus, with an umbrella, on a rainy day?"

Hyunjin laughed. "I'm walking you to your next class. Obviously."

"Why?" Felix asked, confused but excited.

Hyunjin shrugged. "Why not?"

"Don't you also have class too?"

"Yeah, but I'm skipping it," Hyunjin explained plainly. "It's raining..."

Felix laughed. "Umm... I guess I should skip mine too then," he tried to justify. "Because it's raining."

"You don't have to, you can be a good student," Hyunjin countered.

"I'll choose to be a bad student today, since you're here," Felix justified and smiled up at him cutely.

"Wow, for me? I appreciate that."

Felix shook his head with a smile and they both looked out to see the light rain.

"Where should we go?" Felix asked him.

"We're going back to your dorm," Hyunjin replied without hesitating.

Felix gulped and looked up at him a little surprised. "We are?"

"Yes," Hyunjin concluded boldly. "You don't want to?" He asked.

Felix looked away, slightly nervous. "No, I want to. I mean, we can..."

"Besides, we have some unfinished business to attend to..." Hyunjin whispered, leaning down a bit toward Felix.

"Unfinished business?"

"Mhmm," Hyunjin hummed, looking down at his lips. "Outside your room."

Felix bit his lip nervously. "Oh, that..."

"Yeah that," Hyunjin confirmed with a smirk.

"Umm, okay..."

Oh, crap this is it. He's coming over.

Hyunjin opened the umbrella again and they started walking under it together. Felix would glance up at Hyunjin shyly once or twice along the way when their shoulders brushed together.

When he noticed Hyunjin's other shoulder was getting wet trying to keep the umbrella over Felix completely, he would gently move Hyunjin's arms over a bit so at least both of their heads were not getting wet. But Hyunjin would slowly bring it back over Felix's entire body within a few moments.

Ugh, he's being so sweet. But I don't want him to get wet either!

"Should we get some hot cocoa on the way back?" Hyunjin suggested as they walked past the campus food hall.

"Yesss! You're so smart, you don't even need to go to class," Felix agreed excitedly. They stopped by the cafeteria and bought some cocoa for their walk.

As they drank their hot cocoa, taking the long way back to his dorm, the wind and rain picked up speed.

"We better finish this drink and run," Hyunjin warned as it started raining harder. They chugged their drinks and tossed the cup quickly.

They ran at different speeds, with Felix's backpack being the main culprit for why he was slowed down. But they laughed and got half wet anyway, running together trying to stay under the umbrella.

Hyunjin's hood fell back on his shoulder as he ran, wetting his hair in the rain. But he diligently tried his best to keep the umbrella above Felix's head at least. Eventually he took the umbrella away jokingly for a moment and Felix shrieked then laughed in surprise.

Hyunjin held on to Felix's hand and pulled him closer under the umbrella and Felix looked up at him in surprise when he crashed against Hyunjin's chest.

Hyunjin smiled down at him and paused for merely 5 seconds. Felix felt shy under his gaze, but Hyunjin started running again, dragging him along while laughing. When they finally made it into the safety of the dorm building, they were both already drenched.

Felix leaned against his doorframe when they finally stopped laughing. And Hyunjin put the umbrella down.

"We made it finally," Felix said through haggard breaths, chest rising rhythmically.

"Mhmm," Hyunjin whispered, as he stepped closer, trying to catch his breath as well.

Felix was already out of breath from running and laughing but now that Hyunjin looked down right at his lips, his heart started racing for a different reason.

Beads of rainwater fell from Hyunjin's hair and down his face. He shook his head lightly with his eyes squinting, running his hands through his hair, ruffling it for a moment. And Felix couldn't help but admire how gorgeous Hyunjin looked with his hair wet.

How can someone look so sexy when they're completely drenched?

Hyunjin stepped closer to him cutting off his thoughts. Felix instinctively took a step back, back against the door.

"Should I pick up where we left off?" Hyunjin whispered, index finger under his chin, lifting lightly.

Felix bit his lip nervously but managed to meet his eyes softly.

Hyunjin leaned down, careful and calculated, looking down at Felix's lips.

Felix closed his eyes, trying to memorize this moment so he can forever remember his first kiss.

Holy shit, I can't believe I get to kiss him...

They were one breath away from their lips touching when the dorm building manager walked by and cleared her throat loudly.

They turned away from each other quickly, trying to hide their faces.

"You two should dry off before you both catch a cold," she told them in a stern tone.

"Yes ma'am," they both replied and bowed politely until she turned the corner.

Hyunjin dropped his head on Felix's shoulder and they both laughed, embarrassed.

Felix unlocked the door and they both went inside.

"So impatient Felix," Hyunjin joked.

"Me?? You're the one—" Felix tried to defend. "Never mind," he said and shook his head with a smile.

"Yeah, you want me to catch a cold? I already skipped class today you want me to miss all my classes?"

Felix laughed at the accusation. "Let's dry off," Felix suggested and threw Hyunjin a towel.

He watched Hyunjin dry his hair from the corner of his eye. Hyunjin rubbed the towel against his hair with one hand and grinned looking at Felix watching him.

He definitely knows he's gorgeous.

Also, stop staring Felix. The man is just drying his hair...

"I'll get you some clothes," Felix offered generously, deciding to distract himself.

He dried off himself and changed in the bathroom quickly. He gave a pair of sweats pants and a tee shirt to Hyunjin who also changed in the bathroom, which Felix was grateful for. There was no way he could handle it otherwise.

"That's my favorite shirt," Felix told Hyunjin when he came out of the bathroom with it on. He noticed how it hugged Hyunjin's body tighter than his own. The elder was definitely bulkier and wider than Felix and he really didn't realize that until he saw his own shirt stretched on Hyunjin's body.

"Aww, you're giving me your favorite shirt?" Hyunjin replied sweetly, "How nice!"

"Whoa whoa, you can't keep it!" Felix said hurriedly, reaching forward.

Hyunjin stepped away swiftly, just out of reach for Felix. "Thank you, you're so generous," Hyunjin joked, hugging the shirt on his body, arms flexing as he wrapped them around himself.

"Hey! Wait, then I need it back," Felix retorted. "I'll give you a different one if you wanna keep a shirt," he offered.

Hyunjin contemplated the words for a few seconds and then took the shirt off in one fluid swift motion, startling Felix beyond understanding.

"Oh my God," Felix exclaimed and immediately covered his mouth with his hand, eyes roaming over Hyunjin's chest and abs.

Fucking hell, he's so freaking flawless...

Hyunjin smirked and tilted his head to the side, holding one hand out with Felix's shirt in it.

"You wanted it back, right?" Hyunjin replied with a smirk. "Here you go."

Felix gulped, flustered and nervous and blushing.

"I'm sorry, I didn't..." he stammered out.

"Why are you so flustered?"

You know why!

Felix fidgeted in his spot, trying not to make eye contact with Hyunjin or stare at his body disrespectfully.

"I wasn't expecting you to do that..." he whispered shyly.

Hyunjin threw the shirt on the desk nearby, making Felix look up at him nervously. He started stalking forward toward Felix.

"What were you expecting me to do?" He whispered with a devilish grin.

"Umm, nothing I just—" he mumbled, taking a few steps back nervously.

Hyunjin reached forward and grabbed his wrist, pulling Felix towards him so they were face to face.

"Nothing?" Hyunjin asked, trying to make Felix meet his eyes.

"Well, I mean..." Felix looked away.

Hyunjin tilted his chin up for the third time and looked at his lips, leaning down slowly. Then he looked into Felix's eyes, smile gone, eyes fierce.

Hyunjin let out a haggard breath on Felix's lips and whispered, "I'm gonna fucking kiss you, Felix."

Fuck.

Felix's heart was pounding and he was afraid Hyunjin could feel it thumping against his chest. His eyes fluttered closed nervously.

And he managed to whisper out a soft, "Okay..."

Hyunjin reached forward, fingers running through Felix's damp blonde hair and settling on the nape of his neck. He ran his thumb along his cheek and leaned down, not wasting another second and pressed his full lips against Felix's supple ones.

Holy shit.

This is the best day of my life.

Hyunjin laughed softly against his lips.

"W-what?" Felix asked confused and scared.

"Best day of your life, huh?" Hyunjin asked, smirking against his lips but holding him in place.

"Oh my God, did I say that out loud?" Felix replied, embarrassed.

Hyunjin laughed again lightly. "You're really sweet, Lix," he whispered, "I'm so fucking happy I met you."

It's official.

I'm gone.

Fuck.

Felix looked up at him, eyes filled with maximum adoration and innocence. "Me too," he whispered back.

Hyunjin smiled and kissed him again, deeper this time. Felix moaned softly into the kiss, placing his hands gently on Hyunjin's bare shoulders.

Hyunjin snaked one arm around Felix's waist, keeping him steady as he deepened the kiss, tongue sliding over his plump lips and slipping inside Felix's mouth.

Felix shivered at the contact of Hyunjin's tongue against his own lips.

Fuck, he tastes so good, like hot chocolate.

Felix tried to keep up and follow Hyunjin's lead, tilting his head to the side, his nose brushing past Hyunjin's. He carefully grazed his lips along Hyunjin's, the tip of his tongue slipping out shyly as well.

"I've never kissed anyone before," Felix whispered nervously between his kisses, eyes still closed.

"Such a good kisser, Lix, you're doing amazing," Hyunjin whispered encouragingly.

They both stood in the middle of the small dorm room, kissing slowly and hands roaming. They kissed deeply, memorizing each other, losing track of time, letting the whole world melt away around them. In that moment, it was just Felix and Hyunjin.

Perfect. Nothing can ruin this moment. It's absolutely perfect.

Suddenly, they heard someone rattle some keys, unlocking the door from the outside.

They both looked at each other, shocked.

"Oh shit! That's my mom," Felix whispered in a panic.

"What??" Hyunjin replied. "What's your mom doing here?"

"I don't know! Visiting I guess!"

"Should we hide?"

"She's gonna come in anyway, she thinks I'm in class, remember?" Felix reasoned.

"Fuck, okay," Hyunjin agreed, running a panicked hand through his hair.

"You need a shirt, quickly!"

Hyunjin looked around the room for the shirt he had just tossed aside not more than 5 minutes ago and threw it on his torso just as the door swung open.

"Hey mom," Felix greeted with a very excited and nervous smile, creating some distance between him and Hyunjin.

His mom looked surprised yet delighted to see him.

"Hey honey, I thought you had class," she said, giving him a hug and putting her bags down.

"Got canceled today because of the rain," Felix lied easily. "What are you doing here?"

"Just brought you some homemade food," she replied with a smile and finally noticed Hyunjin by the desk. "Oh, who's this?"

"Oh, this is Jisung's older brother, Hyunjin hyung," he introduced.

Hyunjin bowed politely and smiled. "Hi ma'am."

She clasped her hands together. "Oh, hi! How are you? How's Jisung?"

"Great, thank you. Jisung is also doing good. How are you? How was the travel?"

"It was exhausting," she groaned dramatically. "Where's Jisung?"

"He's in class," Felix replied.

"It was raining so I was waiting for Jisung since his class is near," Hyunjin also lied easily. "The silly kid never brings an umbrella."

"Aww, that's so nice of you, Hyunjin," she exclaimed.

"Do you need help with the bags?" Hyunjin offered, walking forward.

"Oh, you are so sweet. A few bags outside the door there please."

Felix smiled and watched Hyunjin help his mom with the bags and organize the food. She asked Hyunjin about his classes and his parents. She told him it's important to visit home more often and he listened diligently.

"You wanna see some embarrassing pictures of Felix?" She asked him between eating some fruits she cut for the two boys.

"Oh my God. Do I!" Hyunjin replied excitedly.

Felix groaned annoyed. "You guys..."

Hyunjin laughed looking at the photos of Felix's childhood on his mom's phone.

Well, this is weird. Mom usually doesn't like anyone.

"Has Jisung seen these?" Hyunjin asked Felix, holding up an especially embarrassing picture of young Felix in pigtails.

"Unfortunately, yes." Felix rolled his eyes.

Hyunjin and his mom laughed some more together. He even complimented her food after trying some snacks she made Felix.

Felix watched them get along with a smile on his face.

He really knows exactly how to make anyone like him.

"I completely didn't put together that you were here too," she told Hyunjin, "Next time I'll make you food too."

"You don't have to do that but thank you," Hyunjin denied politely.

"I made some for Jisung too so it's not a problem."

"I can steal from his portion," Hyunjin replied with a mischievous smirk. "Don't even worry."

She laughed. "Spoken like a true big brother."

"Are you a big sister too?" He asked her.

"You know it. 3 little brats under me," she told him. "What's the point of being the oldest if you can't steal the food from the younger ones."

"Exactly! It's like you know me," Hyunjin replied genuinely, and they laughed again.

Eventually Hyunjin took his leave to "pick up Jisung". Which he realized he might as well do because Jisung was in fact done with his class and it was in fact raining and he in fact did not have an umbrella.

"He's a nice guy," Felix's mom told him later that night before she left.

Felix smiled. "I'll tell him you said that."

__

"Yo," Hyunjin greeted Jisung as he approached with his blue umbrella.

"The fuck?" Jisung replied in awe.

"Why is everyone so shocked to see an umbrella?" Hyunjin asked no one in particular.

"The umbrella isn't the weird part. What are you doing here?" Jisung responded, baffled.

"It's raining! Can't a big brother, bring his little brother an umbrella so he doesn't catch a cold??"

"Uh no," Jisung said quickly. "Considering one time I had to walk home from the bus stop in the pouring raining because you—"

"Alright alright, I get it! Sheesh!" Hyunjin cut him off quickly. "You want the umbrella or not?"

"What's the catch?" Jisung asked suspiciously.

"No catch man, relax. It's just an umbrella. My Lord!"

"Alright fine, gimme the umbrella," Jisung asked him, hand reaching out, waiting for a second umbrella.

"Wait no... I only brought the one," Hyunjin clarified.

"What?!" Jisung was flabbergasted. "Why?"

"I don't know. I just brought the one I'm under..." Hyunjin retorted, thinking, well it was originally for me and Felix to share.

"So, you didn't bring me an umbrella," Jisung further clarified, "You brought yourself one..."

"We're gonna share it, obviously!" Hyunjin rolled his eyes.

"I'm gonna get drenched," Jisung groaned.

"Shut up, you wanna join or not?"

"You never hold it in the middle and you walk too fast!"

"Let's go, I'm hungry!"

"You better walk slow. My legs are not as long!"

"Then you better keep up, twerp!" Hyunjin yelled and started running off laughing.

"Hyung, come back!" Jisung shouted back. He used his backpack to cover his head and catch up to Hyunjin, laughing as he chased his big brother like a psycho in the rain.

__

Hyunjin: ...

Minho: Wow, that was fast

Hyunjin: No, backfired

Minho: How? the umbrella in the rain never fails

Hyunjin: His mom came home

Minho: Ah shit

Hyunjin: We're so close... ugh

Minho: Patience is a virtue lol

Hyunjin: Since when have I ever been virtuous *eyeroll*

Minho: Felix worth the wait I think

Hyunjin: Yeah he is. more than all the others.

But he's driving me insane...

Minho: It's that innocent charm kekeke

Hyunjin: I just wanna take it as soon as possible

But I know I shouldn't..

Minho: I feel ya

Hyunjin: I met his mom

Minho: Whoa that's... interesting

Hyunjin: Yeah I don't know, I feel weird about it.

Minho: Why?

Hyunjin: I don't know. Just like...

He's Jisung's best friend

Also our friend suddenly

And now I met his mom

Minho: Ooo plot thickens

You feel guilty

Hyunjin: Ugh I don't know. He's a nice kid

Minho: Just pull back. Leave it alone

Hyunjin: I don't think I can anymore

It's like... I have to have it

Minho: Yeah I know what you mean

_

The semester was going well, and all the guys had settled into their classes. They met up once in a while when they could to hang out briefly or grab quick dinner together. But it seemed like not all 8 guys could match schedules perfectly to hang out at the same time.

So, they made a plan to hang out the upcoming Saturday night to have a movie night with drinks and snacks at Hyunjin's place.

Once the night arrived, everyone tricked in by 6pm with dinner, snacks, and a lot of alcohol.

The guys were engrossed in their 3rd movie of the night, everyone super into it when they were on their last bottle of whiskey and only one case left of their beer.

They contemplated stopping the movie to go for a drinks run but it was the best part and no one really wanted to go.

Felix kindly offered to run to the store and get some for everyone, and everyone thanked him profusely.

Hyunjin took the opportunity to hop up and offer an extra set of hands to carry the beers back with.

The two headed out and walked slowly and leisurely past the campus and towards the store.

"My mom really liked meeting you," Felix told Hyunjin, hands behind his back.

"Really? Little does she know what she interrupted," Hyunjin joked, and they laughed.

"But seriously, she said you were really sweet and handsome."

"Tell her I said thanks. Her son is also very sweet and handsome."

"She doesn't like many people. Very overprotective, so it was nice to hear that she liked you," Felix admitted genuinely.

"I'm very likable, why are you so surprised?" Hyunjin feigned being offended.

"Noooo, I also think you're very likable," Felix defended. "You're very charming."

"Thank you." Hyunjin grinned.

They walked slowly side by side for a few silent minutes, shoulders brushing occasionally while they enjoyed the cool breeze.

"Hyunjin hyung?" Felix started hesitantly.

"Hmm?"

"Can I ask you for some advice?"

"Sure Lix, what's up?"

Felix took a deep breath and looked at Hyunjin.

"Let's say there's this guy. A friend. Who is pretty inexperienced with love and relationships." Felix smiled at HyunJin. "Let's call him F," he claimed, making it obvious he was talking about himself.

"Okay, innocent F, " Hyunjin accepted with a nod and a mischievous knowing smile.

"And this other guy. Who happens to be a bit of a well-known player around campus, is paying a lot of attention to F lately." Felix added carefully and Hyunjin narrowed his eyes at Felix playfully.

Felix continued, "Like carrying heavy stuff with him, walking him to his room when he's drunk, and piggyback rides when he can't even walk straight, bringing an umbrella for him when it's raining, so on and so forth, you get the idea. Let's call him H."

Hyunjin laughed. "Uh huh, I see," he nodded knowingly. "So then?"

"H, he is so ridiculously handsome and incredible charming and extremely sweet to F. Flirts with him and compliments him and makes him feel like he's the only person in the world."

"Wow, this H sounds like quite the catch." Hyunjin added jokingly knowing Felix was talking about him.

"Yes, and he knows it too. He is hard not to fall for no matter how much one resists. And F he can't help but think about H all the time lately," he added shyly, not knowing how Hyunjin would react to the small confession.

Hyunjin simply grinned wider and nodded as if this was not brand-new news to him.

"So you're saying F has a crush on this H guy," he put it simply.

"Yes," Felix confirmed, as he blushed. He looked at Hyunjin and saw a smirk on his face, making him smile back. "But..." he continued.

"Ugh! Why is there always a but?" Hyunjin groaned.

Felix laughed. "Hear me out, here's the dilemma. And this is the part I need advice on."

"Alright go on..."

"F is not dumb," Felix answered. "He realizes H will lose interest soon because that's just how he is. No commitment type of guy," Felix added carefully. "Confirmed by his brother. Also, I've seen him flirting with other guys. And he texts a few others too probably."

Felix could feel Hyunjin tense a bit beside him as he spoke.

"Which is fine!" Felix added quickly, "because you know, no judgement."

Felix stopped walking and looked at Hyunjin. The most serious he'd ever been with Hyunjin so far.

But the innocence in his eyes shined under the streetlight so bright that it almost made Hyunjin's heart ache. That same sharp quick stab he felt other night when Felix looked at him with want and anticipation.

"But I don't know if F can handle being a random notch on his belt," Felix whispered.

And in that moment, Hyunjin knew, he couldn't have Felix the same way he had the other guys.

Hyunjin remained silent while he contemplated Felix's words.

"Sometimes F thinks it'll be fun because it's college and it's okay to explore. It doesn't have to be so serious or exclusive. But F knows himself and he can really see himself falling for H quite hard."

Felix paused to let Hyunjin offer a comment feeling like he had been rambling a bit for a while.

"Yeah, F doesn't seem like the tap and go type," Hyunjin settled on.

"Right, he isn't," Felix agreed, "Especially not because this will be his first time in a relationship of any kind."

Hyunjin didn't comment again.

"F is afraid when H finally gets what he wants, he'll move on like nothing ever happened and F will be left heartbroken," Felix finally finished.

"Hmm," Hyunjin replied and nodded.

They looked at each other for a few moments.

"So, what do you think F should do?" Felix asked expectingly. "Should he trust H to change or assume the worst and protect himself?"

"This is a tough one Lix," Hyunjin admitted.

"I know," Felix agreed. "What do you think about H?"

"I think," Hyunjin paused, "Guys like H should never be trusted..." He sighed.

Felix felt his heart drop to his stomach, and he fidgeted in his spot. He looked down immediately at the ground, not waiting to meet Hyunjin's gaze in case he could detect the sadness in his own eyes.

Fuck my life...

"I am telling you this because you're my brother's friend," Hyunjin tried to make him understand as if they weren't talking about themselves. "Guys like that only take and they don't know how to give. They don't change, they don't know how," Hyunjin admitted about himself sadly.

Felix nodded slowly, not able to raise his head yet.

Hey, at least he was honest.

"You really think H will break F's heart?" Felix asked one final time, trying to hide the sadness in his voice.

"Yeah," Hyunjin sighed, fingers running through his hair, frustrated. "I think H is an asshole," he whispered.

"Hmm I suppose you're right." Felix flashed a tight, understanding smiled through his glossy eyes and finally managed to face Hyunjin.

Hyunjin felt that sharp ache in his chest come back. He knew he hurt Felix but better this way and now than later when it's too late.

"F should feel loved and adored all the time," Hyunjin reasoned semi desperately. "Not for a temporary period of time while H is trying to get in his pants. Because guys like H, once they get what they came for, they'll toss F aside like trash."

"Mmm, I see," Felix agreed and nodded.

What else could he do?

Why does he say stuff like that?

Makes me think he's a nice guy even though he's telling me he's not.

"I'm sorry Lix," Hyunjin apologized in a defeated tone. "I don't think I told you what you wanted to hear."

Felix shook his head and offered him another kind smile.

"No, don't worry. I think you said what I was thinking," he replied. "But you know, H is so good at this game, sometimes it really does feel genuine," Felix admitted sadly.

"I think guys like him, they're so used to faking it, they don't even know what's real or fake sometimes."

"Maybe. F just ignored the red flags. But at least H never lied about anything."

"Doesn't change that he's a shitty person," Hyunjin told him.

Felix nodded. "I guess it was all fake from the start then, huh?" Felix asked one last time to clarify for himself.

"I think so," Hyunjin sighed and whispered. "I think F deserves better."

"I guess I should tell F to start protecting himself."

Hyunjin nodded, closing his eyes frustrated with himself.

Felix bit his lip and looked away again. "Maybe if H could treat him less nicely, it could be easier for F to not misunderstand," Felix asked gently.

"H should back off, you're right. If he cares about F even a little, he'll back off immediately," Hyunjin agreed.

Felix took in a deep breath and closed his eyes. He loved Hyunjin's attention more so than anyone else's he'd ever received.

It's just a game to him, Felix, get a grip.

He admitted it himself.

Felix knew he needed to move on quickly before he falls harder for Hyunjin. But it was so difficult when Hyunjin said stuff like that.

It seems like cares about me but he's telling me he can't change, and I shouldn't trust him.

He doesn't want me to like him. He's not capable of liking me that same way. There will always be an imbalance and I'll forever feel insecure about what is fake or real.

He's right, I can't trust him.

I'll stop liking him.

Shouldn't be too hard right? I just barely met him.

Sigh

This is gonna suck.

"Jinnie hyung? Will you walk with me to my dorm? I think I'll head back. Please tell the guys I'm sorry."

"They'll knock out soon, don't worry. But yes, I will walk you to your dorm. One last time."

The two walked side by side again, not saying a word. The air surrounding them felt colder and harsher now. When they finally arrived at Felix's dorm, they merely looked at each other, staring blankly.

Even though they'd been here several times already, this time they knew it was different.

Felix smiled, trying to make Hyunjin feel better, trying to show that there were no hard feelings. But Hyunjin couldn't look at Felix's eyes any longer. The hurt in them too obvious for him to ignore.

When Felix went inside the room, Hyunjin leaned against the wall by his door, and slid down to the floor. He tsked at himself, annoyed, running another frustrated hand through his long silky hair.

___

Flashback

Jisung sat in his science lab bench, watching the new kid in school finish introducing himself. It was odd because technically everyone was new, since it was the beginning of his 11th grade year. But everyone in school was so fascinated by the new kid from Australia, that the teacher made him do a formal introduction.

It made sense since most of the students were all well known to one another, going to the same school and living in the same proximity for the past 2 years. Everyone was just excited to see a new and foreign face.

And since Hyunjin and Minho just graduated, it looked like Felix was the new face of the school.

"Hello," Felix greeted as he approached Jisung's bench.

"Uh—hi," Jisung replied with a slight bow.

"Can I sit here?" He asked.

"Yes, I think we're lab partners, you have to sit here," Jisung replied coolly.

"Felix," he held out his hand to shake.

Jisung merely looked at it then slapped it away. "I'm Jisung," he introduced himself and offered Felix a fist bump.

Felix smiled. "Nice to meet you, lab partner."

"You too. You're from Australia?"

"Yes, I just came here last week."

"Your accent sounds cool," Jisung told him casually.

"Thanks, I just hope no one is making fun of me," Felix replied coyly and fidgeted in his seat.

Jisung scoffed. "No way. All day I've been hearing, 'oh my God, did you see that new guy?'"

"Who?" Felix asked, mortified.

"You!"

"People are talking about me?"

"Yes of course!"

"Why? I don't want them talking about me." Felix groaned.

"Well, too late buddy they already are," Jisung replied nonchalantly.

"I just wanna fly under the radar..." he whispered.

"Not if you look like that, not in our school."

"Look like what?" Felix was confused.

"Good looking and cool! You know, gold watch and chains, with a fancy foreign accent," Jisung explained.

"You think I'm cool?" Felix asked nervously.

Jisung shrugged. "You look cool to me."

"I was never cool back home."

"Well, you're cool now."

"Thanks," Felix beamed. "You're cool too."

"So, what are you into?" Jisung asked him.

"I don't know, honestly, everything is kinda new right now," Felix replied and scratched the back of his head.

"Hmm that makes sense," Jisung replied understandingly with a nod. "Country change. Culture shock."

"It's so different." Felix groaned.

"Bad different?"

"No, not at all. I just feel like I don't understand it all," Felix replied, confused.

"Don't worry I can teach you," Jisung reassured.

"Thanks man."

"You into gaming at least?"

"I am ... but.." Felix trailed off hesitantly.

"But what?"

"I am so bad." He groaned.

"How bad?" Jisung asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Like really bad," Felix replied embarrassed.

"You probably just need practice," Jisung reassured again.

"Maybe but I put in a lot of time but I don't really get much better..."

"Hmm well you wanna play games after school?"

"Really?" Felix replied, not able to mask the excitement in his voice.

"Yeah sure why not? I mean only if you want to though." Jisung shrugged.

"Yeah, that'd be cool. I gotta ask my parents though... is that lame?" Felix asked, embarrassed.

"It's not lame, I gotta ask mine too. They're so overprotective now since my brother left." Jisung rolled his eyes.

"Where did he go?" Felix asked curiously.

"Off to college, but he was always with me so I guess they worried less and now they think I'm a lost baby without my baby sitter around... I'm 16!" Jisung exclaimed.

"I get that. My parents are on me all the time especially because new country, they think I'll actually get lost," Felix replied.

"Wait, no, you actually might get lost for real though," Jisung joked.

"That's true I could," Felix laughed along. "When did your brother leave?"

"This summer."

"That's cool, do you miss him yet?"

Jisung scoffed. "Hell no, he was a demon. I'm happy he gone," he answered with determination. "And he took his evil twin best friend with him. The devil himself. So, now my life is perfect."

"Wow I take it you guys weren't close."

"No, we were super close actually," Jisung replied bitterly. "But they tortured me my whole life so now I feel like I can breathe."

"I won't torture you." Felix offered a reassuring smile.

Jisung scoffed jokingly. "You look too nice to torture anyone."

"I am pretty nice. But still, it would be nice to have a sibling," Felix said airily.

"Nah, you never know, they could turn out evil. A friend is better," Jisung corrected.

"Yeah, that's true can't choose your family but you can choose your friend," Felix agreed. "Maybe it's a good thing he left as I came."

"For real," Jisung replied. "He would ruin your life too."

_

Chapter Text

The guys were all scattered around Hyunjin’s living room finishing the movie and drinking their last drops of alcohol while Felix and Hyunjin made another alcohol run. But the two were nowhere to be found and it was nearly the end of the movie.

“They look like they’re gonna eat each,” Jisung said to the group, eyes glued to the screen, as the couple in the movie started making out.

Everyone laughed.

“That’s what kissing is,” Chan replied, taking a sip of his drink on the couch.

“I thought kissing was supposed to be more romantic,” Jisung asked, slightly confused.

“It can be, but this is right before the good stuff,” Changbin added suggestively.

“Hmm… I guess so,” Jisung concluded, still confused.

Jisung was the youngest in the room and never did he feel it more than right then. Of course, he was also the most inexperienced. Everyone in the room had been with at least one or two other guys intimately before as they established earlier. Some had a body count that was so impressive, it was astonishing how they managed to juggle school and sex.

If Felix was not out getting beers with Hyunjin, maybe he could understand the same confusion as Jisung.

“You never kissed anyone?” Jeongin asked him politely.

“No, never. Kinda lame, right?” Jisung replied, feeling sort of embarrassed.

“Not really, you’re still really young,” Jeongin added. “Besides, that’s what college is for.”

“Do you want to,” Changbin asked, “Kiss someone?”

“I mean, I want to,” Jisung explained and shrugged. “But I never had anyone to kiss I guess.”

“What about Felix?” Chan asked, sort of curious.

Jisung shook his head. “No, we never did. Also, that’s weird, I don’t know why, but that doesn’t seem right?” He looked away, curious himself why that was. He knew Felix was attractive, but he was never attracted to Felix that way. And he was sure the feeling was mutual for the other.

“I know why,” Minho whispered from beside Jisung who was also sitting on the same couch.

“Why?” Jisung asked, genuinely curious.

Minho didn’t reply for a few seconds, looking over to the group scattered around the room, contemplating his answer. “Because you’re a chicken, that’s why,” Minho settled on, and poked Jisung’s forehead lightly, reaching over the middle seat between them.

Jisung swatted his hand away and grimaced.

“Well, there’s lots of guys here,” Seungmin reminded, in his tipsy and friendly haze, “Pick one.”

Everyone looked at Seungmin in surprise, not expecting him to be the one to suggest that. But it turned out, when Seungmin was drunk, he was really honest.

“That’s weird…” Jisung whispered, biting his lip, embarrassed under everyone’s gaze.

“It’s not weird,” Jeongin interjected with a smile. “Who do you wanna kiss?”

“Nah,” Jisung shook his head no, unconfident. “That’s gonna make it awkward later. We’re all just drunk right now I think…”

“Probably wants to kiss Chan hyung or Changbin hyung,” Minho teased. “Always gushing over them.”

“No, I don’t,” he protested weakly.

“Yeah okay,” Minho scoffed. “Oh my god they’re so cool! Did you hear the new song they made? Wow they must work out a lot,” he mocked.

“Don’t make them uncomfortable,” Jisung hushed. “We all just met this semester…”

Everyone laughed again at how cute Jisung was being because everyone knew, he really did gush over the elder two.

“Fine. You can kiss me,” Minho offered suddenly.

And everyone froze.

“W-what?” Jisung looked back at him across the couch, dumbfounded.

“You don’t want it to be awkward right? So, the only option left is me,” Minho explained simply.

What??

Everyone gave each other wide-eyed amused looks while the two went back and forth.

Jisung’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. He contemplated the words for at least 10 long seconds, trying to find a hint of anything, any clues, in the other’s expression.

“You’re just gonna let me kiss you...” Jisung said, not sure if it was a question or comment.

“Yeah, why not?” Minho answered nonchalantly. “I don’t care.”

Suspicious.

Jisung was skeptical, heartbeat increasing slowly with each second passing. “What’s the catch?”

“No catch.” Minho turned his body on the couch to face Jisung.

Okay, keep your cool, Jisung. He’s just fucking around.

Jisung scoffed and shook his head. “I don’t believe that for a second.”

“What? I can’t do something nice for a fellow student? My best friend’s brother?” Minho asked, fake innocent expression on his face.

“Yeah, right,” Jisung replied with a roll of his eyes. “We grew up together. I know what you’re like. There’s no way you’d do anything for me for free,” Jisung explained.

“What are you talking about? I’ve always been an angel.”

“Yeah okay…” Jisung scoffed again.

“You wanna kiss me or not? Time’s ticking,” Minho said, tapping his watch for dramatic effect.

The others looked on with amusement as the two continued to bounce back and forth in the conversation. If only they hadn’t finished their popcorn already.

“What if you hit me? Or laugh at me,” Jisung asked, crossing his arms over his chest.

Minho rolled his eyes.

“I’m not gonna hit you, you scaredy cat.” Minho replied. “I might laugh though.”

Jisung looked away and shook his head. “Okay, see, yeah, I’m not doing that.”

“Alright fine I won’t laugh,” Minho countered, putting his hands up in the air briefly. “Swear. In front of all our friends. I won’t laugh at you. Happy?”

Jisung contemplated the words for a few seconds and looked over at the group sprawled out around the room on the adjacent couch and floor, wondering if they can be trusted to uphold the promise.

“Okay…” Jisung said hesitantly at first. “Okay,” he added, gaining more confidence. “Okay yeah so then I’m gonna do it!” he declared decisively. “For research purposes...” he concluded. “And you can’t hit me or laugh at me,” Jisung clarified with a pointed finger. “They’re watching so you better keep your word.”

“Uh huh,” Minho nodded in agreement and waved his arms dismissively. “Hurry up.” He gestured Jisung forward.

Jisung turned his body on the couch to face Minho and sat in front. He fidgeted, not sure where to put his hands as he scooted a tiny bit forward. There was still a large distance between them, but Jisung wasn’t sure if he should get closer.

Jisung looked at Minho and as always, the elder had blank expression on his face. Completely unreadable.

His throat ran dry, but he gulped nervously looking up at Minho, knowing the elder could sense the hesitation.

Why is he so attractive. It’s intimidating.

Ugh I hate this.

Minho snapped his fingers in front of Jisung’s face. “Hello, anyone home?” He asked, mockingly.

“Just give me a second, sheesh!” Jisung countered.

“Fine. Just hurry up, don’t have all night,” he demanded, rolling his eyes in the process.

Jisung fidgeted nervously in his seat again, trying to build up the nerve.

Fuck my life, I shouldn’t do this.

No, he said you were a chicken and a scared cat… You have to do it!

Plus, you’ll never get this chance again in your life…

So?! I don’t wanna kiss him anyway!

Well…

He’s still the only one who ever let me so I might as well… For research purposes?

Jisung swallowed thickly again, scared and nervous, biting his lip.

Just do it, get it over with!

Jisung took a deep breath, leaned up and quickly kissed Minho’s cheek and sat back down.

Everyone giggled except Minho, who just looked at him confused. And immediately Jisung turned red.

“I thought you wanted to kiss,” Minho asked after a few seconds passed.

“I did,” Jisung defended.

“That was a peck,” Chan explained. “On the cheek.”

“Okay, well, that’s good enough for now,” Jisung retorted shyly.

“What? No way, you guys were gonna kiss like in the movie,” Changbin exclaimed.

“What??” Jisung replied in a rush, “I didn’t say I wanted to kiss like we’re eating each other!”

“Okay, but you didn’t even make it to his lips, so I think we’re pretty far off,” Seungmin explained.

“Try again Jisung, you can do it! He’s not gonna bite you,” Jeongin told him encouragingly.

“He might! You don’t know him like I do!” Jisung explained in a panicked tone.

Minho did a playful practice chomp in the air, making everyone laugh again.

“See!” Jisung pointed out.

Minho sighed. “Do it already, I’m waiting,” he said, mild annoyance lacing his voice.

“Alright fine, I’m really gonna do it this time,” Jisung warned, voice filled with determination.

Jisung looked up at him again with innocent eyes, but Minho looked fierce as always.

Jisung slowly became more nervous again, hyper aware of his whole body. He kept his hands to himself, leaned all the way across half a seat cushion, neck sticking out uncomfortably.

He then, ever so lightly, pressed his lips on Minho’s and immediately backed away.

Minho didn’t give a reaction, but Jisung was beyond embarrassed at the brief contact, his face heating up again and ears turning completely red.

The guys really laughed this time.

“I mean, that’s also a peck but sure,” Changbin accepted.

“No way, we can’t count that,” Seungmin protested.

“Yeah, this requires a redo.” Jeongin agreed. “You should get closer though,” he advised.

“And hold for longer. Or do it a couple times and then we will count it,” Chan added, and everyone agreed that’s essential what a kiss was.

Jisung didn’t say anything but watched Minho for any objections. But he was merely sitting and waiting. The man hadn’t moved an inch the whole time this kissing situation was going on.

Jisung sighed.

These jerks are never gonna let me live it down if I don’t finish this.

Why did I start this shit in the first place??

Ugh!

It’s fine, I can do it. It’s just a kiss. If teenagers can do it, I can do it better. I’m an adult, damn it!

Jisung got up on his knees and scooted closer, so he was almost touching Minho. He placed one hand on the back of the couch for balance and the other on his own thigh, not knowing where else to place it. He was sure Minho would slap him if he placed his hands on the other’s body.

Jisung was hovering slightly above Minho and the elder finally looked up at him. Jisung looked down to meet his eyes and gulped nervously.

Fuck, he’s so pretty from up here. I’ve never seen him from this angle.

Holy shit. His lips look so soft…

Okay stop Jisung, focus.

I should do it before he changes his mind. I’ll never get to see him like this again.

Jisung took another deep breath, gathering his nerves. He leaned down and pressed his lips to Minho’s, their noses touching slightly. He flinched at the contact but held it in place as instructed.

Fuck.

I should not have done that…

Jisung had his eyes shut tightly as his heart raced and mind rushed a million miles a minute.

Jisung let out a haggard breath he didn’t know he was holding and pulled back a bit. He then slowly leaned forward and pressed his lips softly on Minho’s again, just 2 more times.

He pulled back suddenly and sat back down with a loud oof.

The guys all cheered and clapped for Jisung to successfully complete his first kiss.

“Not bad for a first try,” Seungmin complimented.

“Although you could turn your head just a little next time,” Changbin advised. “But overall, good job!”

Jisung fidgeted in his seat and looked at the TV even though only credits were rolling. His whole body was on fire, and he knew his face was flushed.

Minho’s eyes were on him, he could feel it, but he couldn’t look at Minho. It was too embarrassing.

Finally, when Minho looked away and back at the TV, Jisung was able to relax. And thankfully, Minho didn’t make any comments on their kiss either.

It seemed like everyone let the kiss go soon after since Jisung looked far too embarrassed to be teased about it today.

The guys were contemplating starting another movie and going back and forth on which one to watch next. A few minutes later, Minho received a text from Hyunjin.

“Hyunjin said there might be a bottle of vodka in his closet,” Minho told Jisung. “Go get it.”

Normally Jisung would retort back with a ‘you get it’, but this time he was happy to leave the room. And immediately he was off to fetch it, not wasting a second, trying to escape the room so he can finally take a full breath.

“Where are they anyway?” Chan asked Minho.

“He’s gonna walk Felix back to his room,” Minho said, looking back over his text again. “So, he might be a while.”

“Wow, he really took the chance to make a move on Felix tonight, huh,” Changbin whispered.

“Seems like it,” Jeongin answered. “They’ve been flirting with each other since the bar night.”

“I think even before that actually…” Chan added.

“They look good together,” Seungmin commented. “They’re both really hot,” he added, earning another surprised look from the group for his bold honesty.

They all nodded with a smile of acknowledgement, knowing the two had been dancing around each other since they first met. Hyunjin wasn’t exactly shy about the way he treated Felix even around their friends and Felix seemed like he was enjoying the attention.

__

The next movie was nowhere near as exciting as their previous action packed one. And eventually they started dozing off on the floor and the couches against the cushions. Plus, it was already so late, and they had been drinking all night.

Everyone was sleeping except Minho who diligently watched the boring movie until the end. Once it was over, he glanced over at Jisung as he stirred in his sleep, tossing and turning on the couch uncomfortably next to him.

Minho sighed and got up, towering over Jisung’s body. He looked down at Jisung sleeping and merely stared for a few seconds, hands in his pockets. Jisung was leaning his head on the arm rest, using his hand as a pillow, neck bent awkwardly.

Minho leaned down, picked up Jisung bridal style, and started walking toward Jisung’s room.

And half way through, Jisung stirred awake in Minho’s arms.

He looked at Minho, panicked.

“What are you doing?” Jisung asked, voice husky and sleepy.

“What does it look like?” Minho retorted back, still carrying him and walking into his room.

“I don’t know,” Jisung said, looking around.

“I’m putting you in your bed, so you don’t complain about a sore neck for the next week,” he explained, stopping by Jisung’s bed.

Jisung just looked at Minho trying to digest the words, still waking up.

“But now that you’re awake…” Minho trailed off and dropped Jisung’s legs abruptly on the floor, arm still around his back, steadying him.

Jisung barely managed to catch himself, landing with wobbly legs by his bedside.

“Thanks…” He whispered shyly, holding Minho’s shoulder for balance.

“Mhmm,” Minho acknowledged as he detached himself from the other and started walking away towards the door.

Jisung watched his retreating figure from behind, hands in his pocket, so nonchalant like nothing ever happened.

Well, nothing really did happen.

Minho turned around. And Jisung froze.

“Hey…”

“What...?” Jisung said, puzzled.

“You want me to show you?” Minho asked, as he leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed.

Jisung was confused.

“Show me what?”

“How to kiss,” he offered simply.

Jisung was at a loss for words. He stared back not sure if he heard correctly.

“Alright fine, good night,” Minho turned back around and started to leave again.

“Wait!” Jisung replied, biting his lips. “I mean you can show me, but I already did it, so I don’t know what the difference would be.” He shrugged, trying to look just as nonchalant as the elder, but not being able to meet his eyes across the room.

Minho tilted his head to the side until Jisung looked at him. He closed the door and walked back to him.

“Alright,” Minho paused. “I’ll show you the difference.” He stood merely one step away from Jisung. He whispered authoritatively, “Kiss me again.”

Jisung was baffled, trying to not show his nervousness.

“I can’t just kiss on command, that’s weird,” he said.

“You wanna do this or not?” Minho crossed his arms again.

“Okay fine, I’ll do it...” Jisung agreed. He looked around awkwardly. “Hang on, should I sit? Or stand here? I’m not sure—”

“Just do it,” Minho ordered, tone demanding.

“Okay, here I go, again,” Jisung said with a shake of his head, trying to calm his nerves.

He took a deep breath and leaned closer, Minho’s crossed arms against his chest.

He kissed Minho on the lips again holding longer and eyes shut more relaxed this time.

He pulled back and kissed again, then finally Minho uncrossed his arms.

Jisung stood awkward and embarrassed as he looked down, trying to hide away from Minho’s intense gaze.

“So? Was it terrible again?” Jisung asked unconfidently, knowing for sure he would say yes it was horrible.

Minho shrugged. “A kiss is hardly ever bad,” he replied, “Unless they’re ugly.”

Jisung rolled his eyes.

I thought he would just say I was a terrible kisser, not that I’m ugly too.

“Wow… thanks,” he whispered sarcastically.

“What?”

“You said I was ugly the first day I arrived here.”

“I never said you were ugly,” Minho countered.

“Fine, I guess that was Hyunjin hyung. But you didn’t disagree,” he explained. “But I know I don’t look like you or hyung or Felix,” Jisung added with a shrug, a bit of sadness in his voice.

“So?”

“I’m just saying, I don’t look like you guys. I’m just regular…” He shrugged.

Minho eyebrows furrowed and he pulled an expression Jisung never really saw on his face. His eyes were intense, contemplating if he should say something.

“You’re not regular,” Minho settled on.

“Gee thanks.” Jisung rolled his eyes again. “Not ugly, not regular. Great.”

Minho stared.

“Anyway…” Jisung sighed, trying to cut the awkward silence.

“You want me to kiss you now?” Minho said suddenly and Jisung looked up surprised at the change of topic.

Oh wait we were talking about that.

He nodded trying to look like he didn’t care again. “I don’t get what would be different. But sure.”

And seconds after the words came out, Minho had one arm wrapped around his trim waist. Minho slipped the other hand around the side of his neck under his ear, brushing his thumb over Jisung lips. As if he had been impatiently waiting for the word ‘sure’ to come out of Jisung’s lips this whole night.

Jisung gasped at the sudden intimate contact but didn’t get time to register it because Minho pulled their bodies flush against each other.

Minho looked down at Jisung’s lips and then up at his eyes, seeing a scared little puppy staring back at him.

Fuck.

Jisung’s head screamed.

Oh my fucking God, what is happening.

Minho smirked.

Finally, an expression he recognized well. But Jisung didn’t know what to think. This was going to leave him dead and there was nothing he could do to stop Minho.

Like a defenseless little kid, Jisung got ready for the assault and braced for impact.

Minho pulled him forward roughly and kissed Jisung with a hard press on their lips making Jisung groan unintentionally at the contact.

Jisung tried to keep up and follow as they kissed a few times, pressing their lips together. Minho had Jisung wrapped around his finger in that moment, leading the kiss with dominance and power, turning his head and making him cooperate.

“Open your mouth,” Minho ordered in a low demanding tone.

And Jisung whimpered, knees almost giving at the commanding tone. But he managed to comply, opening his mouth slightly.

And Minho immediately devoured his lips and mouth. He deepened the kiss until Jisung was holding on to Minho’s shoulders for support.

Jisung let out a small gasp and Minho grazed his tongue on Jisung’s lips. His body caught on fire at the intensity of the kiss, and he tried his best to mimic the elder. Minho kissed him like there was no tomorrow, and Jisung could barely manage to hang on for the ride.

Minho abruptly detached their lips from each other and Jisung was left breathless and surprised.

Fuck. Holy shit. What the fuck ?

“That’s how you kiss,” Minho whispered on his lips.

Jisung looked back at him dumbfounded, not knowing what to say or do.

“How did you do that?” Jisung settled on, staring at him wide eyed.

Minho laughed a bit.

“Why is that so different from mine?” Jisung asked again, confused.

Minho shrugged. “You kissed me with your lips. I kissed you with my whole body and soul.”

What does that mean?

“This one is better,” Jisung admitted, still in a daze.

“Damn right it is,” Minho agreed. “Lesson over. See ya,” Minho said and started to walk away again.

“Wait!” Jisung yelled out.

Shit what are you doing?

“Can we — Can we do that, one more time…?” Jisung stammered out.

Shit what are you saying??

Minho looked back at him puzzled, as if hesitant. He didn’t move, away or closer, just merely stood there contemplating the words.

“Just once,” Jisung bargained, holding up one finger. “One more time… for practice.”

Minho hummed. “Alright fine,” he agreed without much of a fight. He stalked back, making Jisung nervous again and flopped down on his bed, legs hanging over the edge.

“Okay thanks,” Jisung replied shyly. He sat down next to Minho, unsure if he should start or wait for Minho.

He had gotten what he asked for so boldly but suddenly felt shy again. He looked down at his hands nervously, not knowing what to do next.

Minho leaned to the side to face him and pulled Jisung close until their eyes met, and they were inches apart. Jisung put his hand on Minho’s thighs and groaned at the sudden contact of their lips again.

Minho didn’t waste a second. They kissed deeply and roughly, a bit different than last time. Jisung was more confident this time around and was able to keep up with Minho’s pace.

They broke the kiss a few times, out of breath, to look at each other and tilt their heads to the opposite sides. Jisung became more confident with each kiss, opening his mouth and sliding his tongue over Minho’s lips as well.

Oh my God, this feels so fucking good.

Soon Jisung trailed his hands up to Minho’s shoulders, thinking surely Minho was not going to slap him now. They were already attached to each other.

He mustered up the courage to put his hands in Minho’s precious hair, something he had been thinking about since laying eyes on him after 2 long years.

Minho hummed low in the back of his throat at the contact, scaring Jisung a little. But he boldly kept his hand in the other’s long and silver hair. Consequences be damned.

His hair is so soft…

If this was the last time he would get to kiss Minho, Jisung was determined to make the most of every second.

They kissed with vigor, tongues and lips mingling roughly, when Minho started tugging Jisung up. Jisung wasn’t sure what he was supposed to do. This was not what they practiced.

“Up,” Minho whispered huskily, making it perfectly clear what he was supposed to do.

And Jisung was up in seconds without hesitation. He straddled Minho’s lap on the edge of the bed. He placed his hands on Minho’s shoulders now for balance, looking down at him nervously, waiting for the next instructions.

Fuck this angle is too much. Lips are so fucking pretty…

They stared at each other, breathing hard, chest raising up and down. Jisung looked thoroughly kissed, his lips swollen, cheeks flushed, and hair disheveled.

Are we done? Is that it?

Jisung bit his lips nervously, not sure how to ask Minho for more.

But Minho had no intention of stopping. He started kissing down Jisung’s neck and he threw his head back at the new sensation.

Fuckkkk… That feels so amazing.

He had never felt that before. Another man’s wet lips and tongue on the side of his neck, sucking lightly. It was too much for him and he couldn’t help but let out a soft and breathy moan. This time there was no other mouth or lips to swallow his sound. And he could feel Minho’s grip tighten on his body as soon as the sound escaped.

“Minnie hyung…” Jisung whispered desperately, not sure what he even wanted to say.

And Minho growled low against his throat, sending a shiver down his spine.

“So. Fucking. Cute.” Minho gritted out, grazing his teeth against Jisung’s flesh.

Minho stood up, arms flexing as he held up Jisung by his thighs, keeping him steady. He kneeled down on the bed and dropped Jisung down lightly against the pillow. He quickly changed their positions, so Jisung was laying under him and Minho hovering over, one hand against the side of Jisung’s face.

Minho’s hair was silky and soft framing his face as he looked down at Jisung, completely unhinged.

Fuck. Why does he look so perfect? Hair is so freaking gorgeous…

Minho wasted no time and reattached their lips. Breathing heavy, they kissed again while laying on Jisung’s bed and hands roaming on each other desperately. Minho dropped down until both of his elbows were framing Jisung’s head, chest to chest, bodies flush against each other.

They kissed for so long, losing track of time, slowing down and speeding up randomly. Both trying to gain more friction from the other’s body but not allowing their own hands to slip under the other’s clothes just yet.

Minho rocked rhythmically above Jisung’s body and he was in heaven being kissed desperately like this was the end of the world. And when Minho kissed down his neck, face buried in the crook of his neck, lips sucking lightly, Jisung knew he could die right after without any complaints.

Suddenly they heard the front door shut.

And Minho was immediately up on his knees, straddling Jisung’s small waist.

“Ah shit, I gotta go,” Minho whispered out of breath, more to himself than to anyone else.

Minho detached himself from Jisung and hopped off the bed quickly. He left so abruptly that Jisung didn’t even get a chance to react.

He laid in bed thinking about his make out session with his brother's best friend. The devil himself as he so often thought. He touched his lips and closed his eyes, trying to imprint the feeling into this brain so he could revisit it later.

Fucking hell.

What the fuck did I just do?

__

Chapter Text

Hmm… Do I like him or no? I can’t tell.

Changbin was confused. Ever since that day he thought Jeongin asked him out, he had been occasionally thinking back to the interaction, trying to figure out whether he likes him or not.

Jeongin was definitely cute. There’s no doubt he’s attractive.

Good sense of style, very friendly and sweet.

Changbin even asked Chan about it, but that conversation went nowhere.

All throughout the movie night, he tried to see if he would feel anything for Jeongin. But overall, it was regular. They all had a fun time, laughing, drinking, joking, and teasing Jisung about kissing.

There didn’t seem to be any tension between them, even though they sat together on the floor watching the movie. No fingertips brushing awkwardly while reaching for the popcorn. No eyes lingering shyly while drinking their beer.

Maybe I was imagining it, Changbin thought to himself.

Maybe I just want to be in a relationship.

He decided he would let it go and enjoy their growing friendship and the movie together.

__

Although the first movie was action packed and exciting, the second movie put everyone straight to sleep. Mainly because they had been drinking for a while.

Jeongin woke up in the middle of the night with a sharp pain in his back from falling asleep on the floor. He looked around the dark room with messy hair and squinted eyes.

Chan was knocked out on the single couch chair with Seungmin by his leg, leaning against the couch on the floor. His head was on Chan’s thigh and Chan had one protective arm thrown on the younger shoulder and back.

Fuck, what he would do to trade places with his best friend right now.

He could honestly stare at Chan sleeping for hours.

He shook his head, trying to snap out of it.

Jeongin thought to place a blanket over Chan, but that would be weird, right? Plus, there was only one blanket in the living room, and he saw Changbin crouched on the floor next to him with no cushion.

He decided it was safest to cover Changbin since he looked the most uncomfortable, that way there would be no misunderstandings.

He gently grabbed the blanket and tried to place it gently over Changbin without disturbing him. As soon as the fluffy blanket touched his body, Changbin woke up, startling Jeongin.

They stared at each other, trying to figure out what was happening.

Changbin was about to say something but Jeongin quickly placed a finger over Changbin’s lips, hushing him silently. He pointed at Chan and Seungmin sleeping next to them. Changbin was slightly taken back by the gesture and in his tipsy and sleepy state, he didn’t know what to make of it.

He looked over his shoulder to see the other two sleeping and nodded, making sense of the situation. Changbin took the blanket off and stood up. He covered Chan with it, careful not to cover Seungmin’s face and took his own jacket off to cover Seungmin as well. The wide jacket covered Seungmin perfectly, the kid was basically half his size.

They tiptoed over to the kitchen, as to not disturb anyone.

Thinking back on the gesture, Changbin thought it was rather intimate. He touched his lips as he walked behind Jeongin, trying to figure out if he felt something for the other. But he was too tipsy to think about it right now.

“Where is everyone else?” Changbin asked Jeongin in a quiet voice.

“Probably Jisung in his room and Minho in Hyunjin’s room. And HyunLix in Felix’s room…” Jeongin joked in a whisper.

They both snickered at the couple name.

“Are you heading back to your dorm?” Changbin asked.

“Yeah, I think so, I’m up anyway so might as well. If I sleep on the floor or a couch, I’m gonna regret it for the next 2 weeks.” He sighed tiredly.

“Dorms are so far though, and it’s so freaking late,” Changbin countered, checking his watch.

“It’s fine, I don’t mind.” Jeongin yawned.

“Why don’t you just sleep in our apartment,” Changbin offered politely.

Jeongin contemplated the thought hesitantly.

“You can sleep in Chan’s bed,” Changbin clarified, in case he felt uncomfortable at the suggestion they share one bed.

“I rather sleep in your bed, if that’s okay?” Jeongin asked shyly.

Changbin gulped.

What?

“Umm, yeah sure,” He stammered out and shrugged, trying to seem casual and cool.

That was surprisingly forward?

He surely didn’t mean what I think he meant, did he?

“Thanks, I just don’t want Chan hyung to feel weird about me in his bed. But I’m sure he wouldn’t mind you sleeping there though, right?”

Oh, we’re still in two separate beds.

Okay… Phew.

That would’ve been rather fast for me…

“Yeah, don’t worry about me, I can fall asleep anywhere,” he reassured. “I fall asleep on our couch like every other night. And I knock out on his bed all the time when we’re writing lyrics.”

“Okay, perfect, thank you.” Jeongin smiled. “Let’s go, before we wake them up,” Jeongin suggested.

They stepped out of the apartment, trying to make as little noise as possible, but the stupid door slammed shut behind them, making them cringe. They snickered and quickly ran off towards the other apartment.

Changbin showed him to the room and Jeongin sat on the edge of his bed, smiling sleepily.

“You need anything?” Changbin asked, setting a small glass of water on the desk beside Jeongin.

Jeongin shook his head no and took a sip of the water, smiling wider to himself. “Thanks hyung, I’m gonna knock out in like 30 seconds. I’m so tired.”

“Good night,” Changbin whispered and exited the room, shutting the door behind him.

And instead of sleeping in Chan’s bed, Changbin ended up turning the TV on and fell asleep on the couch just like he did many nights of the week.

__

Seungmin sat in the study room of the library, looking down at his practice assignment from Changbin. Their tutoring sessions were going well, but this week, Changbin had pulled out the toughest material he’d seen yet.

He was still doing well in his class, but this was so difficult, and he couldn’t figure out why.

“Why do I keep getting these wrong?” Seungmin asked out loud, running his hands through his hair, frustrated.

I know what I’m doing, don’t I? Seungmin thought to himself.

Changbin sat next to Seungmin, tapping his pen against the desk. “You seem distracted today…”

Seungmin groaned, throwing his head back and leaning against the chair. “I don’t know why, I feel really foggy today.”

Changbin set his pen down with a small slam. “Let’s take a break,” he suggested.

“Okay. I don’t know how to refocus,” Seungmin replied.

Changbin thought for a few seconds. “You wanna play a game?”

Seungmin looked at him with a raised eyebrow, tilting his head to the side. “What kind of game?”

“Every time you get a question right, I’ll take off a piece of clothing,” Changbin explained matter-of-factly.

Seungmin was stunned. “W-what?”

“You don’t wanna play?” Changbin countered with a matching tilt to his head.

“No, I mean…” Seungmin stammered out, “I just…” He bit his lip nervously at the elder’s nonchalant tone.

Changbin shrugged easily. “Okay, never mind. We don’t have to play that game. How about a coffee bre—”

“No wait,” Seungmin replied in a panic. “We can play…”

Changbin smiled. “Alright, let’s try it on the next 10 questions.”

“Like one by one?”

“Sure. Ready?”

Seungmin nodded and focused hard as Changbin gave him the first problem. He was suddenly very determined now.

Once he answered the question, he looked at Changbin nervously but expectingly, not 100% sure how this game would pan out.

“1, right,” Changbin confirmed and Seungmin internally rejoiced.

Seungmin looked at him, not sure what to expect at all. He didn’t think he would get any right at the rate he was going earlier.

“Jacket?” Changbin asked.

“Umm, whatever you want,” he replied, trying to sound nonchalant. But as Changbin stood up and slowly peeled off his jacket over his broad shoulders, Seungmin stared with his mouth wide open.

Oh fuck, he’s actually stripping, Seungmin thought to himself.

Changbin smirked and threw the jacket over his chair. “Ready for the next question?”

Seungmin blinked rapidly, coming out of his trance. “Hell yeah,” he whispered.

Changbin smiled wider. He presented the next problem and hovered over Seungmin as he worked diligently to solve it. Changbin smiled again, looking at the answer. “2, Correct. Shoe?”

“One shoe?” Seungmin asked, looking mildly offended at the stingy offer.

Changbin laughed. “I did say one piece technically…” he reminded.

Seungmin shook his head at the injustice. “They’re a pair though so I think it’s only fair they come off together,” he concluded adamantly.

Changbin thought for a few seconds. “Hmm, same with socks?”

“Of course,” Seungmin stated as if it was obvious.

“Okay fine,” Changbin relented with a grin as he slipped off his sneakers.

Seungmin tried to wait for the next question, but his leg was shaking impatiently, giving away his eagerness to keep going. He solved the next problem quickly as soon as Changbin finished writing it down.

“3, right,” Changbin confirmed again. “Socks… Since we’re already talking about them,” he added and slipped them off. “Next question.”

Seungmin was hyper focused now, knowing full well he didn’t want to miss a single question as he rapidly solved number 4 as well.

“Correct. You’re doing a good job, Min,” he complimented. “Hmm… accessories count, right?” He asked to clarify.

“Whoa wait, no way,” Seungmin protested, placing his pencil down on the table. “That’s not fair, you said clothing,” he reminded urgently.

“They’re part of my outfit,” Changbin defended.

“You’re being stingy,” Seungmin nearly whined.

Changbin laughed. “Hmm, I don’t know, I let you slide on the shoes and socks,” he tsked jokingly.

Seungmin groaned unintentionally. “By the time your bracelet, watch, necklace, and earrings are off, we will already be at number 10.”

“Wow, what are you so eager to see?” Changbin teased, grinning devilishly as he tilted his head innocently.

“N-nothing,” Seungmin replied quickly, but looked away embarrassed. “I’m just saying logically, it doesn’t make sense to do each accessory separately…”

“Hmm okay fine, what about all jewelry as one?” Changbin offered.

“Okay fine,” he relented. He watched the elder take his earrings off and place them on the table gently.

Changbin was taking his sweet time, but Seungmin wasn’t complaining. He took off his bracelet and watch next, forearms flexing and veins bulging on the surface of the skin. Seungmin gulped, not knowing why he was so affected by forearms. They’re just arms. But when Changbin tilted his head off to the side to slide off his necklace, Seungmin shivered, eyes roaming over the exposed skin. What he would do to bury his face in the crook of Changbin’s neck.

He shook his head to come back to reality. He waved his arm, gesturing to get on with the following question. “Next problem please,” he said and solved it as soon as Changbin wrote it down again.

“5, right. Belt?”

Seungmin nodded, mouth slightly open and eyes wide.

“Is belt an accessory?” Changbin asked him. “Should I have taken that off with the other stuff?”

“Belt can be it’s separate thing,” Seungmin mumbled in a trance, staring down at the belt around Changbin’s waist, waiting impatiently.

“Why do you like this one so much?” Changbin smirked mischievously, one hand on the end of the belt pulling it taut as he slowly undid the buckle.

“I-I don’t know,” Seungmin replied honestly, mesmerized. He watched intensely as Changbin yanked the belt out from around his waist and out of the loops.

Changbin grabbed both ends of the belt and stretched it out horizontally between him and Seungmin. He snapped the belt one single time, by putting his hands together and pulling it apart swiftly, creating a loud clack.

Seungmin swallowed thickly, mouth running dry suddenly. Changbin folded the belt in half and whipped his left palm lightly, creating another snap. He threw the belt roughly on the floor and Seungmin gulped again.

Changbin leaned down and gave him another question. Seungmin wasted no time answering it.

“6, right,” Changbin whispered.

Seungmin’s heart pounded in his chest since he knew, the shirt would have to be coming off next.

Changbin slowly pulled off the thick shirt over his head, revealing a thin white undershirt that Seungmin was not expecting.

“Shit,” Seungmin cursed disappointedly making Changbin laugh immediately.

But even with the tight undershirt on, Seungmin couldn’t help but stare. It was as if his white and flimsy undershirt was 2 seconds away from ripping apart on his body. The shirt hugged his shoulders and chest so snug that it didn’t leave much to the imagination.

“You were really eager for that one, huh?” he teased again.

“Okay, next one, quick,” Seungmin demanded in a hurry. He was so close. The outline of Changbin’s abs were right in front of his face.

Changbin grinned as he wrote down the next one.

“Ugh these are getting harder,” Seungmin muttered irritated, as he solved the question.

“7, looks good. I knew you could figure it out,” Changbin encouraged. But Seungmin was not listening to a word. Changbin smiled and hooked his fingers on the bottom of his white undershirt and slowly lifted it up, taking his time.

“Oh my fucking God…” Seungmin whispered as he shamelessly gawked at Changbin’s perfectly sculpted body.

“Is this where you wanted to get to?” Changbin asked teasingly, throwing his shirt at Seungmin gently.

He ran a hand through his hair, ruffling it lightly while Seungmin tried to compose himself.

Seungmin didn’t answer. He couldn’t answer. “There are still 3 more questions… Let’s keep going, next please.”

“You’re rushing,” Changbin warned as he wrote down the next problem.

“Fuck I don’t know this one,” Seungmin panicked. There was no way he would mess this up now, he’s so close, two more pieces of clothes left.

“Focus,” he commanded, leaning down toward Seungmin and hovering over the paper.

“I can’t,” Seungmin groaned, looking over Changbin’s body one more time. “It’s becoming increasingly difficult to do so with each round.”

He laughed. “Try…”

“Fuck I don’t know,” he replied but tried to solve the problem anyway.

“You’re rushing. Slow down and try again,” he advised.

Seungmin didn’t listen. He presented his answer in a haste.

“8, incorrect,” Changbin told him disappointedly, earning a groan from the younger. “I told you to try again.” He shrugged.

“I thought you were tricking me,” he groaned again.

“What do we do now?” Changbin asked. “Penalty?”

“Aww man, what’s the penalty?” Seungmin said, voice filled with dread.

“I put something back on.”

“Ugh!”

Changbin laughed again. “Okay you can pick what I’ll put back on then. How about that?”

“I pick earrings then,” he replied quickly. “Obviously.”

“Wow, shouldn’t have let you pick,” he joked, as he put them back on. “Okay but next round if you get one wrong, you can't pick any more accessories since they’re one category.”

“Okay, that’s fair,” Seungmin agreed but was secretly thankful the shirt didn’t go back on his God-like body.

Changbin prepared the next question and after one glance, Seungmin dropped his pencil on the desk.

“You’re giving me hard ones on purpose now. I don’t know these.” He leaned back defeated against his chair.

“Try, you can do it,” he encouraged.

He spent a few minutes solving the problem and then looked at Changbin unsure.

Changbin shook his head no and said, “Keep trying.”

Seungmin glanced back down and erased his work and started again. He looked up at Changbin again, hoping this time it would be correct or he would offer a hint.

Changbin looked down at his paper and smiled. “9. Correct.”

Seungmin gulped. He knew he wasn’t even ready to get that question right.

Changbin unbuttoned pants and slowly dragged the zipper, the sound making Seungmin even more nervous. His breath quickened and he tried to focus and calm his nerves.

Changbin slid down his jeans, stepping out of them as the younger couldn’t help but look below his boxers and at his thick thighs and strong calves.

Seungmin bites lip. Fuck, he thought to himself and tried to look like he wasn’t affected at all.

“I’m gonna give you a really hard one next,” Changbin warned, tone suggestive.

“I don’t even know if I can handle getting it right,” he mumbled back honestly, earning a small chuckle from Changbin.

“Why is that?” He asked, amused.

“Because it’s already too much,” he explained truthfully.

“You wanna stop or keep playing?”

“Hell no, I’m not quitting right before the final round,” Seungmin replied full of gumption.

“Okay hope you’re ready. I’m not gonna go easy on you,” Changbin warned teasingly.

Seungmin took a deep breath. This is it, last question, last article of clothing. He has to get it correct. He nodded, indicating he was ready for the next question.

Once he saw the problem Changbin wrote down, his body fell slack against his chair, defeated.

“Fuck my life… We haven’t even started this section yet,” he groaned knowing this was the end. “I have no freaking idea. This is like a different language to me,” he answered honestly and decided to give up, tossing his pencil across the small table gently. “I don’t even know where to start…” he mumbled, frustrated.

“146,” Changbin whispered.

Seungmin looked at him with wide eyes, “What?”

“Write it,” he commanded in a low tone, while tapping his finger against the paper. “1. 4. 6.”

Seungmin was shocked. “You’re giving me the answer?”

Changbin put his hand in his boxers and hooked one finger on the band, snapping it against his firm abs.

“Write it down, Min,” he demanded again and Seungmin couldn’t grab his pencil fast enough. He shakily wrote 146 on his paper and stared at Changbin, anticipating his next move.

Changbin stared down, eyes not breaking contact as he slowly slipped his hand under the band again. He started sliding down boxers, exposing the front of his hip and the cut of the V pointing straight down to his cock.

Seungmin gulped nervously and couldn’t help but look down at the semi hard bulge in his snug boxers. Fuck, he looked… big.

The band of his boxers caught on his dick as he started sliding it down and Seungmin shut his eyes tightly.

“Wait,” he instructed nervously while grabbing Changbin’s wrist and pulling it out.

“Wanna stop?” Changbin whispered, slightly surprised.

“No, I just… Need like 5 seconds to catch my breath,” he stuttered out honestly.

Changbin smirked. “Let me know when you’re ready.”

He took a deep breath in and let go of Changbin’s thick wrist. He glanced up at Changbin with excited yet nervous eyes, “I’m ready.”

Changbin grabbed the back of Seungmin’s head and yanked forward until he was face to face with his cloth covered erection. Seungmin gasped at the sudden move, heart pounding and breath quickening as he stared at Changbin slipping his other hand into his boxers, fisting his cock under the fabric.

“Good because I can’t wait much longer,” Changbin growled out.

Seungmin bit his lip at the bold statement, nervous but excited as hell. He would do anything to taste Changbin right now. Just the tip even would be enough to satisfy Seungmin. But if he was really honest, he wanted nothing more than to have Changbin shove his dick deep in his throat and fuck his face.

And if Changbin shot his cum down his throat today, Seungmin would study so fucking hard, he’d get an A in all his classes for the rest of his life.

Changbin pulled him closer until he was able to rub his cock against Seungmin’s face.

“You wanna see it, huh?” Changbin asked, tone just above a whisper.

Seungmin nodded, face intentionally rubbing against Changbin’s dick. He heard the elder suck in a breath through his teeth at the movement.

“Hell yeah, I’d give anything to see it.” Seungmin moaned in anticipation thinking this is it, he’s going to take his boxers off finally.

“You just wanna see it or you gonna suck on it like a good student?” Changbin asked playfully, still lazily rubbing against Seungmin’s face.

“You could fuck my face, hyung, and I would gladly take it,” Seungmin replied, his response sounding much bolder than he thought he was capable of.

Changbin hummed, looking down at Seungmin with a smirk. “Get to work then,” Changbin commanded. And just as Changbin’s cock was about to spring out of his boxers, Seungmin woke up.

__

Seungmin woke up in a jolt, heart pounding rapidly in chest and cock semi hard already from his dream.

He looked up to see his own head was on Chan’s lap and a sleepy Chan waking up as well.

“Sorry Channie hyung,” Seungmin apologized, his morning voice even huskier than normal.

Chan hummed sleepily. “Sss okay,” he mumbled, taking his arm off Seungmin’s back and stretching it over his head. “Bad dream?”

Seungmin shook his head as he straightened his back out while still sitting on the floor. He stretched and yawned. “Really good dream. Over too soon,” he replied honestly.

Chan grinned lazily and nodded his head in understanding, thinking it would be better to not press for the details.

“I feel bad you slept on the floor with no blanket,” Chan said as he removed the blanket from his body.

“It’s all good, had your thigh as a pillow and this jacket,” Seungmin replied as he finally noticed the cozy black jacket wrapped around his body.

“That’s Changbin’s,” Chan answered with a yawn.

Seungmin froze. “It is?” He asked, taking a small whiff, hoping Chan wouldn’t see. And indeed, it smelled exactly like Changbin. He smiled to himself and mumbled, “No wonder…” thinking back to his dream.

“I can give it back to him,” Chan said as he stood up from the couch.

“I’ll wash it first and give it to him,” Seungmin rejected easily, standing up himself.

“Yeah, no problem,” Chan accepted and looked around the room. “Where is everyone?”

“They’re all probably hungover,” Seungmin guessed. “But at least they were smart enough to find a bed. Unlike us…”

They both chuckled.

“Yeah, I should go and sleep some more,” Chan told him as they walked towards the door.

“Yeah, me too. Bye hyung,” Seungmin said and waved.

“Bye kiddo, get some rest,” Chan replied.

As soon as Chan was in his own apartment and out of sight, Seungmin threw the jacket on. He wore Changbin’s jacket on his whole walk back, not caring one bit that it was falling off his shoulders.

He hugged the jacket around his shoulders, the long sleeves not allowing his fingers to peek out from out of them. He breathed in the masculine scent of Changbin surrounding his senses, forgetting about his hangover entirely.

__

The sunshine peeked into the living room through the window and shined directly on Changbin’s face. The warmth of the sun eventually woke up Changbin, much to his annoyance. He groaned, head pounding, he reluctantly got up from the couch and stretched.

Changbin really wanted to shower and thought Jeongin surely wouldn’t mind if he showered in his own room really quickly.

He snuck into his room quietly, trying his best not to wake up the younger. He glanced over to Jeongin and saw him still peacefully sleeping, hair disheveled and peeking out of his own blanket, face half buried inside.

Changbin smiled.

That’s cute.

He quickly rinsed off, the warm water on his head and shoulder making his hangover feel better already. He sighed in satisfaction, feeling refreshed.

Just as he hopped out of the shower, Jeongin woke up, looking at him groggily from under the blanket but with a smile.

“Morning hyung,” he said in his sleepy voice.

“Morning kiddo, sleep okay?” Changbin greeted back.

“Yeah bed is super comfortable, thanks again,” he replied, grateful.

“Breakfast?” Changbin offered.

“Yeah, let’s go, where you wanna eat?” Jeongin got out of the bed and yawned, hands in his pockets.

“I can make it. I actually don’t like eating out much.”

“Whoa, you’re gonna cook?” Jeongin asked, surprised but excited. “You’re like the perfect man,” Jeongin cooed lazily.

Aww, he’s so sweet.

Changbin laughed at the compliment.

“You can shower and borrow clothes if you want, I’ll be in the kitchen.”

I wonder how he’d look in my clothes…

Jeongin smiled and nodded. “Thanks, hyung, you’re the best.”

Changbin smiled again and walked out of his room to start breakfast for the two of them.

And as soon as he shut the door behind himself, Changbin was face to face with Chan.

__

Chapter Text

Chan bid farewell to Seungmin and came back into his own apartment not thinking much of it. Just that he desperately wanted to shower and sleep some more.

He glanced down and saw an unfamiliar (familiar?) pair of shoes by the door, and was immediately curious who else was at his place. He heard a small laugh and mumbled conversation coming from Changbin’s room and walked toward it to get a better listen.

Just then, Changbin swung the door open and walked out with a giant smile on his face.

“Hey Channie,” Changbin greeted.

“Hey Binnie, you came back last night?” He asked, trying not to sound too curious.

“Yeah, thank God Jeongin woke me up, otherwise my back would’ve been shot today,” Changbin stated nonchalantly, not thinking too much about it. He pointed into his room and said, “He’s in the shower.”

Chan nodded, noticing Changbin’s wet hair and fresh clothes. He tried not to show any emotions, finally putting all the pieces together. But the crushing pain in his chest was too difficult to ignore.

Fuck my life…

Changbin did say he might like Jeongin, and they were together in his room last night and shower this morning.

Chan sighed internally.

This sucked. And he knew it sucked.

But Changbin was great, right? And if they’re happy together then Chan would just have to learn to be happy for them.

“I’m gonna make some breakfast for us, you want some?” Changbin offered as he walked into he kitchen passing Chan.

Chan sighed again when Changbin’s back was to him and closed his eyes in frustration.

I can’t watch them have morning after breakfast together.

It’s too pathetic.

“Nah I’m gonna pass out and sleep some more honestly. Gonna shower first,” he answered, leaning against the kitchen island.

“Alright. Gym later?” Changbin asked, pointing a spatula in his direction from the kitchen.

Chan groaned, putting his head in his hands on the counter. “Ugh, probably not today. I’m beat from last night. Need a recovery day. But you go,” he replied.

“Yeah, me too, we drank so freaking much,” Changbin said, shaking his head with a smile. “I probably won’t make it to the gym until like 8pm.”

“Enjoy your breakfast together,” Chan added, hoping he was able to hide the sadness in his voice from his best friend. He waved and disappeared quickly into the safety of his own room so the two can have their breakfast date.

He couldn’t face Jeongin right now. It would be too much. He wouldn’t even know how to react. Chan needed to escape before he came out of the shower. Chan needed to process the information before he could face his ex.

Jeongin would take one look at his face and know.

He could distinctly hear changbin humming to himself from the kitchen.

Changbin seems happy.

He can keep Jeongin happy. That’s all that matters to me.

The two most important people in my life are happy. I should be happy for them too.

I am happy for them.

.

.

.

Fuck, this sucks…

__

Minho woke up in his own bed, head pounding and dizzy.

The room was definitely spinning… or was it him? He blinked his eyes several times, trying to readjust to his surroundings. He was definitely hungover from last night.

That last bottle of vodka from Hyunjin’s room was definitely a mistake. He knew he shouldn’t drink vodka. Even though he loves the feeling during the buzz, it never sits right with him the next morning. He knew he should’ve stopped right before then.

He really had no self control sometimes.

He groaned, hoping the headache would disappear on its own. He threw his blanket over his head, covering his face, and shutting his eyes tightly.

Flashes of the night before ran through his mind suddenly and he sat up in a rush with a gasp, throwing the blanket, shocked at the memories.

“Minnie hyung…”

Oh shit… Minho thought, eyes wide, fully awake now, headache fully forgotten.

“What the fuck?” He whispered to himself.

He cringed internally.

He closed his eyes and tried to remember the kiss better, but he was tipsy, and the memory was hazy.

I wasn’t that drunk, was I? He thought to himself.

Minho groaned, falling back roughly against his pillow again. “Why did I do that?” He chastised himself, using the ball of his palms to press against his eyes. “Why didn’t I stop the first time?”

He seriously had no self control sometimes.

He laid in bed, stressing. He tried to convince himself that it was genuinely fucked up to kiss Jisung like that. Like he was someone Minho was actually interested in fucking.

It’s fine, he tried to tell himself and calm himself down.

He would’ve probably done that with anyone mildly attractive he thought, since he was so drunk. It didn’t have anything to do with the little brat.

Nope.

Not at all.

He shook his head.

But if he was completely honest with himself, he wasn’t actually as drunk as he’d hoped. He still remembered everything and distinctly recalled wanting to indulge specifically in…

Jisung.

He shook away that thought immediately.

Okay. Whatever. That’s fine. People can think that sometimes. Doesn’t have to mean anything.

But why? He’d been around the little twerp for years and never had he thought of him as a potential partner.

Why now?

Ugh.

Maybe he wanted Jisung last night because Hyunjin dropped a very interesting word the other day that had caught Minho’s attention, much to his dismay.

Virgin.

Yeah, that was it. There could be no other reason why.

He groaned again internally.

Minho hadn’t been with a virgin in a seriously long time, and he was sure now that he was only lusting after Jisung last night (most of the semester) because Jisung was… inexperienced.

Both Minho and Hyunjin were too similar in what they liked in their sexual conquests. A little innocent and a little naïve. Minho wasn’t particularly proud of that fact, but he couldn’t really help what he liked.

Plus, Jisung was so eager last night that Minho couldn’t be held responsible for giving him what he wanted, right?

After all, Minho tried to leave after that first kiss in his room, Jisung was the one who wanted to practice again.

The shy and anticipating look on Jisung’s face still buzzed around his head as he tried to convince himself that he didn’t care much about the interaction.

He decided it was best to pretend like nothing happened last night, hoping Jisung wouldn’t remember.

__

Oh. Jisung remembered.

He remembered every single detail and moment about last night. From the way the soft locks of hair felt between his fingers to how handsome he looked from above.

Jisung woke up startled as well, heart pounding, slightly confused and mainly scared.

He honestly had no idea what the hell just happened between him and Minho. Or why it happened.

Jisung bit his lip nervously.

What if Minho yells at him? Or punches him?

No, he wouldn’t do that. He was the one who suggested they kiss in the first place.

But Jisung remembered his hands in Minho’s hair and he internally panicked. What if Minho hits him for touching his precious hair without permission?

He tried to snap out of it thinking there was no need to be scared. What was done was done. He already gave in, looking past all the red flags and made out with Minho, something he’d probably thought about a few times in the past, despite not wanting to admit that to himself now that he’s older and wiser.

It was over now and there was no point in thinking about it more.

But fuck, Jisung could still remember the exact amount of force in Minho’s hand he used to hold him close. The firm grip on his body. Jisung could still feel it on his thigh and waist. The perfect amount of pressure.

Shit. There was no use now. Jisung groaned.

Surely Minho would not initiate that type of interaction between them again, right? Instead of fretting over what all of last night could mean, Jisung decided it was best to follow Minho’s lead. Honestly, it was not like Minho would give him a choice in the matter anyway.

Even if Jisung wanted to talk to him about it, Minho would 100% blame it on the alcohol.Jisung knew, he was a freaking jerk like that.

He knew most likely Minho would just ignore it, letting everything go back to how it was, and they’d just never talk about it.

And if that were to be the case then so be it. Jisung would follow wherever Minho decided to lead them, if anywhere at all.

He tried to go back to sleep, but his thoughts were littered with pieces of Minho.

Lips, eyes, hair, nose… Goddamn it.

What’s the point of thinking about someone who’s probably not thinking about you? Jisung groaned.

Fuck. This sucked.

__

Changbin was tired as hell, but it was back day. He can’t skip back day at the gym.

So promptly at 8pm, he went to the gym like he planned even though he still really hadn’t recovered from the night before.

He thought back to his interaction with Jeongin from that morning when they had breakfast. It was sweet and cute, nothing heart fluttering. But maybe they were both just tired.

The meal together was a lazy sort of fun but fun nonetheless. SO Changbin figured they were probably just becoming good friends. Nothing much more than that.

He sighed to himself a bit. He really just wanted to be in a relationship he guessed.

Oh well. Friendship with Jeongin sounded great.

Changbin was between reps at the gym, sitting on the bench scrolling through his phone and listening to his music.

He looked up, surprised to see Seungmin standing in front of him.

“Whoa Minnie!” Changbin greeted excitedly as he took out one headphone. “You here for a workout?”

Seungmin quickly shook his head no and smiled, hands behind his back, looking sort of shy. “Umm, no I was looking for you.”

“Aww, I got excited,” he said and tilted his head, curious. “What’s up?”

“I texted Chan hyung and he said you were here,” Seungmin replied.

“You could’ve just texted me.” Changbin smiled, wondering what the fuss was all about.

“I wanted to give you something…” Seungmin fidgeted nervously, rocking back and forth on his feet.

“Why?” Changbin asked, eyebrows furrowing together.

“For… umm, tutoring me and the mixtape and…lending me your jacket last night.”

Changbin nodded with a smile. “You already took me out to dinner for tutoring. And the mixtape was a gift for getting an A. But you’re welcome for the jacket.”

“Thank you. It was really cozy, I’ll wash it and give it back to you,” Seungmin told him.

“So I take it that’s not what’s behind your back then huh?”

Seungmin shook his head no and smiled.

“No rush, give it back whenever. But it is my favorite jacket.” Changbin warned, eyes narrowing playfully. “So, what did you bring me?” he asked as he stood up finally.

Seungmin took an unintentional step back as Changbin towered over him, standing on one step away.

“Here,” he said, reaching his hand forward from behind his back.

Changbin grabbed the gift, inspecting it carefully. “Lifting gloves?!” He asked excitedly. “They have my name on them? Minnie! This is so thoughtful!”

Seungmin grinned.

Changbin pulled him into a small sweaty hug, startling Seungmin. He hugged back, feeling somewhat shy but trying to not let it show.

Seungmin scratched the back of his head nervously once the two broke apart.

“Thank you Min, I love it. How did you know mine were tearing apart?” He took his own off quickly, replacing them with Seungmin’s in a heartbeat.

“I saw them in your duffle bag at tutoring a few weeks ago so I thought I could replace them with the same ones, but it took some time for the embroidery part.”

“Why are you so sweet huh?” Changbin grinned. “They’re a perfect fit!”

Seungmin shrugged. “Just wanted to say thanks. You always take good care of me so…”

“Thanks. You take good care of me too. It’s nice to have someone take care of me too sometimes.”

Seungmin nodded, looking around the gym. “Umm…Okay I’ll leave you to your workout then.”

Changbin grabbed his wrist as Seungmin tried to walk away, and his eyes shot up to meet the elder’s in surprise. Seungmin wasn’t sure what he expected Changbin to say but flashes of his dream came rushing through his mind. He gulped.

“You’re already here, do a workout with me,” Changbin suggested sweetly.

Seungmin laughed and shook his head. “No way.”

“Come on,” Changbin asked cutely. “Just for a bit. Don’t you wanna see the gloves in action?” He clapped his gloved hands together, flexing his fingers in the process.

“I’m still 75% hungover… I’m 99% sure I’ll throw up. Not a pretty sight,” Seungmin joked.

“You’re always a pretty sight, Min,” Changbin cooed jokingly.

Seungmin gulped but didn’t comment on the matter. He knew it couldn’t mean anything. Changbin was just being nice.

“We can grab dinner after I’m done. I know the best place to cut a hungover,” Changbin suggested.

“Dinner?” Seungmin perked up at the thought. More time with Changbin doesn’t sound so bad though.

“Yeah. I have like 2 reps left. Can you wait for me?”

“I’d always wait for you hyung,” Seungmin declared, meaning more than just about dinner.

Changbin smiled. “Good boy,” he replied and winked, sitting back on his bench.

“What are you working out?” Seungmin asked, trying not to let the interaction overwhelm him.

“Back,” Changbin replied, sitting in position with the machine. “Come on, spot me.”

“I don’t think I can,” Seungmin answered with a laugh, going to stand behind Changbin anyway.

Changbin laughed. “You can. Just to help me re-rack if I need.”

“Okay but I don’t think you’ll need me,” Seungmin replied with a shrug.

“I’d like to have you anyway,” Changbin declared.

That didn’t mean anything either, right? Changbin just says things like that, Seungmin thought.

Seungmin watched Chan work out, thankfully Changbin’s back to him.

Crap, this was a mistake. Why did he accept this job? Seungmin stared.

Changbin’s muscles flexed under his tight compression shirt, and he couldn’t help but continue to stare, eyes fixated, heart beat increasing despite him wanting to calm himself down.

Seungmin gulped and Changbin grunted, straining to finish the last three.

Oh fuck. So freaking hot, Seungmin thought to himself.

Seungmin knew he needed to memorize that sound so he could revisit it later that night.

__

After Felix had his talk with Hyunjin, he knew he needed to stop liking Hyunjin. And fast.

Since last night, Felix had been thinking about this one thing. It was already 9pm and he knew he couldn’t spend another night worrying over this issue.

But he couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe Hyunjin could like him, but it would be silly to try to wait for him, right?

Maybe he just wanted that to be true.

He didn’t know what to think. He decided to call Chan because he would be reliable source for advice. He was strong and decisive and reliable, right? He always knows the right thing to do.

Felix video called Chan.

“Hi,” Felix greeted, trying to put on a smile for the video.

“What’s wrong,” Chan asked without even greeting him, his smile dropping immediately after answering the phone when he saw Felix’s face.

“Nothing…I just…” Felix panicked.

“What happened?” Chan asked, noticing the smile gone from Felix’s face.

Felix sighed. Unfortunately, it was difficult to hide from Chan somehow. “Just need some advice I guess.”

Chan nodded. “What kind of advice?” He said and sat down on his couch.

“I think I like Hyunjin hyung,” Felix answered, looking down, somewhat embarrassed at the confession.

Chan smiled and scoffed. “I think we all knew that.”

“I told him already…” he replied hesitantly.

“Oh,” Chan paused. “How did it go?” He asked.

“As I expected…” Felix sighed.

“Not good? Since you don’t look too happy.”

“He told me he can't be exclusive, and I deserve better essentially.”

Chan nodded. “I mean… he’s honest?”

“You think he’s not capable of it either then, huh?” Felix asked, somewhat hopeful. “You know him for a lot longer than me.”

Chan sighed. “I’ll be honest with you Felix, I’ve never seen him or Minho date anyone seriously.”

Felix flopped down on his bed and didn’t comment. He simply nodded.

“And you being very young, I don’t see it working out well for you,” Chan continued. “That’s my honest opinion. I’m sorry if that’s not what you wanted to hear.”

“That’s also what he said…” Felix added.

“I’m sorry Felix.”

“I should just forget about him then? Move on?”

“It’s going to be tough,” Chan replied understandingly. “He’s hard to not like, especially when he gives you all that attention.”

“Yeah I told him to back off a bit and he said he would. So let’s see, maybe that will help me forget him. We can avoid each other for a while.”

“Yeah he’s really charming, sometimes I even flirt with him unintentionally. I know Changbin does all the time too. It’s just so easy to, he’s very sweet and easy going.”

“He’s really lovable,” Felix agreed with a sad smile. He paused for a few long seconds. “Well, I guess that’s it. Everyone would probably agree, I should forget about him including him so what else is there to do right?”

Chan nodded.

Someone knocked on Chan’s door.

“Wait, someone is here,” Chan told Felix, phone still in his hand as he walked toward the door.

“Is it Changbin hyung?”

“No, he would have a key. I’m not expecting anyone. One sec.”

Chan opened the door, surprised to find Jeongin on the other side.

“Hey,” Chan greeted.

“Hey…” Jeongin replied.

“Hi,” Felix greeted from Chan’s phone.

“Oh hey,” Jeongin answered when Chan turned the phone towards him, “Am I interrupting?”

“No, no I was just about to go,” Felix said. “Thanks, Channie hyung.”

Chan turned the phone back to himself. “You sure you’re okay?”

“Yeah, I appreciate you, thanks for everything. You’re the best,” Felix replied.

“Take care and call me if you need anything. I can go over there.”

“Thanks bye hyung! Bye Jeongin hyung,” Felix yelled from the phone and hung up.

Jeongin fidgeted in his spot by the door. “Everything okay?” He asked Chan.

“Yeah, just wanted some advice. Don’t worry, everything is okay,” Chan reassured.

“Sorry for interrupting.”

“Not at all, it’s okay. We were done talking anyway.”

__

The two stood in a bit of silence for a few moments.

“Changbin isn’t here,” Chan offered, not sure why. “He’s at the gym still.”

“Umm, yeah, I texted him,” Jeongin replied, “I left my wallet in here last night. I’m just gonna check.”

Chan nodded sadly. “Oh okay…”

“He said it was fine to go look in his room since he won't be back for a while and we both have class in the morning,” Jeongin explained himself, also not sure why.

Chan nodded again. “You need help looking for it?”

“No, I think it’s probably in the bed,” Jeongin answered, not thinking much of it as he walked towards Changbin’s bedroom.

But Chan’s heart dropped for a second time that day. He closed his eyes tightly, trying to bury the pain arising from his chest.

He didn’t have the guts to ask Changbin directly that morning but now it was confirmed in his mind. He knew they slept together.

He didn’t know what else to say. He sighed to himself.

No, I told myself I was happy for them.

That’s what I already decided.

I need to get over it. Right now.

Snap out of it Chris. You’re acting like a selfish asshole again.

“You guys hitting it off then, huh?” Chan tried to sound casual, leaning against Changbin’s doorframe as Jeongin went inside.

“What?” Jeongin looked back at him, confused.

“Just happy for you,” Chan said, offering a tight smile. “He’s a great guy.” Chan swallowed thickly.

“Wait what?” Jeongin’s eyebrows furrowed together.

“I think he likes you a lot.” Chan said, hands shoved inside his pockets now. “He told me that he was thinking of asking you out, but I guess you guys are past that now.”

Jeongin shook his head. “Wait no, that’s not —”

“Which is saying a lot because Changbin isn’t the type to... You know, jump into bed with anyone. He’s pretty old school,” Chan rambled on.

“Wait stop,” Jeongin replied, putting his hand up toward Chan. “You think I’m sleeping with Changbin hyung?”

“Aren’t you?” Chan asked eyes wide, startled at Jeongin’s reaction. “You guys were together this morning,” he added.

“No, I’m not,” Jeongin explained firmly. “I slept in his room yes, but he slept in yours I think or the couch. But we didn’t sleep together.”

Oh shit…

“Oh…” Chan felt stupid. “Sorry… I-I, misunderstood.”

Jeongin stared at Chan for a few seconds. He knew Jeongin was pissed, but trying his best to contain himself, looking for the right words to say. Jeongin was thoughtful like that, never wanting to say the wrong thing at the wrong time so he doesn’t hurt the other.

Fuck, why did I say that?

“Okay wait,” Jeongin gritted out, “You thought we slept together, and your reaction is that you’re happy for me?” Jeongin sounded hurt, the pent-up frustration evident in his voice.

Chan sighed.

No turning back now…

“Yes, I am happy for you, he’s the best guy,” Chan replied, trying to sound convincing.

“So, let me get this straight. I get jealous every time I see Jisung flirting with you or Seungmin sleeping in your lap, or you video chatting with Felix…” Jeongin said, pissed as hell. “And you’re happy for me if I’m fucking your best friend…?” He laughed sarcastically.

“Wait, what? I’m not flirting with Jisung. And the other two was just random…” Chan defended. “I’m just being friendly. That’s all.”

“Okay fine, maybe those two are random. But you and Jisung disappear in the studio for hours. And I know Changbin hyung isn’t in there.”

“I’m teaching him compose and produce. Sometimes we just get lost in the process.” Chan shook his head, trying his best to understand. “But why would you be jealous of Jisung? Or Seungmin or Felix for that matter.”

“Because!” Jeongin threw his hands up, breath picking up speed at the intensity of the conversation.

“Because why?”

“Because you treat them with so much care and affection. Especially Jisung. You treat him nicely and take care of him like your boyfriend. You’re alone with him all the time.”

“I’m not treating him like my boyfriend. I’m treating him like a little brother,” Chan defended again.

Jeongin scoffed. “No, Hyunjin treats him like a little brother. Even Minho does. You’re treating him like he’s the love of your life,” he said angrily.

“We’re not doing anything like you’re thinking.”

“You never treated me like that,” Jeongin whispered angrily. “And it hurts to know that you’re capable of it but you never showed me that affection,” Jeongin added weakly.

“The reason I became capable of showing any affection, is Changbin. His friendship changed me to be a better man and if he likes you then... I’m happy.”

“You’re happy?” Jeongin was angry now.

“Yes, I’m happy if he’s happy,” Chan answered, determined.

“You’re happy if I date Changbin hyung,” Jeongin asked, one last time.

“Yes, he’s the best guy. You deserve the best and that’s him.”

“I don’t like him that way. What I want is y—”

Jeongin stopped himself and merely stared back, chest raising in frustration as his breath quickened. He didn’t know if he should finish his sentence or not. He just looked at Chan, breathing hard, racking his brain for the right words.

And his expression told Chan everything he needed to know.

Shit, I shouldn’t have started this…

“Never mind,” Chan told him. “Don’t say anything else.”

Jeongin sighed, eyes closing in frustration.

Don’t say it…

Don’t say something I won’t be able to respond to.

“What I want is you, hyung,” Jeongin confessed, defeated. “I want you to try again. And be this guy you are now,” Jeongin nearly begged, looking down, “But with me.”

Crap, he confessed.

I didn’t think he would ever—

But Changbin…

“I—,” Chan stuttered. “I… y-you told me you never wanted to see me again…”

“I didn’t but I see you now and…” Jeongin swallowed thickly. “And I can’t help but want you back.”

Chan closed his eyes, looking away from Jeongin. “I didn’t plan for it to be like this. I didn’t know we would ever cross paths again.”

“I didn’t want it to be like this either… And I hate, seriously hate, that I confessed to you just now,” Jeongin replied, completely frustrated with himself. “But, that’s how I feel and maybe it’s better that you know… I don’t know.” He threw his hands up, exhausted, and shrugged.

Chan shook his head. “I can’t… I can’t do that to him. Or you,” Chan protested weakly.

Jeongin was hurt again. Chan could see his heart breaking a second time. Years later, nothing had changed, he still hurt Jeongin.

Fuck, why do I always cause him so much pain.

Jeongin’s eyes were watery and he bit his lip trying to prevent them from quivering. But he nodded anyway, looking away, accepting the rejection.

“Okay… You don’t want me like I want you then,” he clarified.

“Jeongin, you’re forgetting, I’m that same asshole who hurt you before,” Chan reminded.

Jeongin shook his head and scoffed. “It’s fine. I was being insane. I swore to myself I would never go back to you and here I am desperately begging you to take me back.” He scoffed again at himself and how pathetic he felt.

“Innie, that’s not—”

“Don’t call me that hyung. When you don’t even like me anymore, please don’t call me that.”

Chan came closer to Jeongin, hands out, trying to make him understand. “I don’t deserve to be in the same room as you, let alone like you.”

“You’re over me and I’m the only one stuck in the past…” Jeongin whispered, more to himself, feeling dejected.

Chan shook his head, desperate, his eyes tearing as well. “That’s not true, I still—”

Jeongin shook his head and put his hand up again to stop Chan from coming any closer.

“Fine. You’re right. I do deserve a nice guy like him,” Jeongin agreed sarcastically. “You want me to date him? I think I will. And who knows maybe we will be really happy together. Just like you said. You’re never wrong anyway, right? I should listen to you.”

Jeongin stalked past Chan and toward the door, his wallet completely forgotten.

He left the apartment without looking back. “Bye hyung,” he said, as he stormed out through the door. The door slammed shut behind him loudly.

“Wait, Jeongin!” Chan tried to call out behind him. He ran a frustrated hand through his own hair, annoyed at the outcome of their conversation. “Fuck!” he cursed to himself.

__

Hyunjin was a mess after his talk with Felix, not that he would ever admit that. He walked around for a few hours that movie night after parting with Felix, not wanting to see or talk to the guys. He patiently waited until after 5am, when he knew everyone would be sleeping and snuck back to his room.

But all his thoughts were filled with Felix that night.

He was truly obsessive sometimes. Once he set his sights on his prey, it was rare that he doesn’t completely follow through. And letting go of Felix to pretend to be some nice guy was proving to be really difficult for Hyunjin.

He couldn’t fall asleep. All he thought about was what if he just lied and told Felix he could have everything. And that he would change and give Felix whatever he wanted. Tell him they’d be together forever and Felix was the love of his life.

All he could think about was Felix’s innocent eyes and his pretty smile. Fuck, he should’ve just said what Felix wanted to hear. Because now he was alone in his bed and no one to fuck.

He was sure Felix would let him smash. 100%. No doubt in his mind. All he needed to do was just say the right things. But that was Minho’s style, Hyunjin was usually straightforward.

Fuck. He had been building up to take Felix for the entire semester and now it was over. Just like that.

Hyunjin laid back against his pillows and closed his eyes in frustration. All he could see again was Felix’s pretty lips.

All he wanted was those pretty lips around his cock.

Fuck.

Just once.

He bit his lips, breath speeding up. He clenched his fists together, opening and closing them.

No. Don’t do it, Hyunjin chastised himself. It was only going to make it worse, thinking about Felix over and over like that.

But fuck he couldn’t help it. His brain was obsessively filled with thoughts of Felix again. He should’ve never kissed Felix because he was thinking about that perfect rainy day again.

Felix was so shy but excited and Hyunjin never had a better kiss with someone as inexperienced as Felix.

Shit. Don’t think about it again.

“Aww fuck,” Hyunjin whispered to himself, sliding his hand over his jeans, pressing down gently.

He couldn’t stop himself. He slid his hand inside his boxers and wrapped his fingers around his hardening dick, imagining it was Felix’s, groaning at the contact with his bare skin.

He could’ve had Felix that rainy day.

Right at his desk.

He could sit on the chair and have Felix on his knees under the desk.

“Lix… fuck,” Hyunjin would whisper, spread his legs farther apart throwing his head back against the Felix’s chair.

Felix would look up from between Hyunjin’s legs, lips wet and swollen. “Am I doing okay?” He would definitely ask because Hyunjin knew, Felix was sweet like that. He would be just as cute giving head.

Hyunjin would look down at Felix, eyes hooded and tell him, “Y-yes… You’re doing so great, baby.” Because Hyunjin could also guess, Felix would like the positive reinforcement.

He would slid his fingers into Felix’s soft blond hair, guide his mouth back over his hard cock. “So, fucking good,” he would moan out.

Hyunjin was gone now. Half drunk and half asleep, thinking about Felix’s mouth on his cock. His hand palmed his dick firmly, knowing he wouldn’t be able to stop now. He swiped the precum from the tip, and rubbed it harder. Ugh, these damn jeans.

He wasn’t panning on doing this. Honestly. Fuck, he should’ve just taken the jeans off before getting in bed. But seriously. He wasn’t planning on doing this.

Felix’s smile flashed through his mind and Hyunjin put his other hand over his eyes and groaned. He couldn’t help but keep thinking about Felix’s smile around his hard cock. “Ugh, lips look so pretty around my dick…” he would compliment. He knew he would say it because never had he ever seen a more gorgeous mouth.

And Felix would hum around the thick foreign stick in his mouth, gagging lightly as he went back to work.

Hyunjin sucked in a breath through his teeth, imagining Felix gagging on him. He knew he wouldn’t be able to stop himself from tightening his grip in Felix’s hair, pulling him in deeper, farther down his throat.

But Hyunjin would take it out eventually to let him breathe. Hyunjin was a gentleman like that. He would pant with Hyunjin’s cock resting on his cheek.

“Fuck…” Hyunjin groaned, covering his mouth with the back of his hand now. He knew he needed to cum. He unbuttoned his jeans in a haste, zipper sliding down along with his pants quickly. Finally, his cock was free.

His hand wrapped around it again, tapping lightly against his other hand. He would do anything to see his cock tapping against Felix’s cheek and lips.

“Stick out your tongue,” Hyunjin would order, and Felix would nod shyly and dart out the hot and wet muscle for him. He would shove right back in, hitting the back of his throat again. He would grab Felix’s head and shoved down faster, raising his hips slightly.

“Fuck I’m gonna cum,” Hyunjin whispered to himself, his strong hands rubbing his cock hard and fast. “Where do you want it?” He knew he would ask Felix, but he already knew the answer he wanted to hear.

Felix would take out his cock but wrap his petite hands around Hyunjin, stroking fast and firm. “Anywhere you want, hyung,” Felix would say sweetly.

“I wanna cum on your pretty face,” Hyunjin moaned huskily to himself knowing he would say the exact same thing to Felix.

“Let me have it,” Felix would beg, “Please…” then stick out his tongue.

Oh fuck, hyunjin couldn’t hold on anymore. His hand stroked his dick firmly, wrist twisting near the tip, chasing his release.

He imagined what it would look like, shooting his cum all over Felix’s face. It was too much. And when he thought of Felix licking his lips, tasting the cum on them, he really did cum fisting his own cock on his bed.

“Fuckkkk Felix,” he panted out, stroking himself through his orgasm. He tried his best to keep his voice down and his breath even because some of the guys were still sleeping in the living room. But fuck he had never come so hard from stroking himself before.

He let of a few haggard breaths and he panted hard, chest raising, the orgasm making him dizzy.

His cum dripped down the length of his cock and soiled his fingers. He was half tempted to lick it like he knew he would ask Felix to do but sleep was rushing in as soon as he came down from his high.

He barely managed the energy to wipe himself clean and tuck himself back in his boxers before he completely knocked out, exhausted from his rollercoaster of a night. 

__

Chapter Text

After a long week of classes and exams, the guys planned to meet for drinks the next Saturday for the long holiday weekend.

But Hyunjin’s and Jisung’s parents ended up visiting them last minute and wanted to have dinner, which Hyunjin was truly thankful for. The last thing he wanted to do was see Felix right now. It would just make everything so much worse.

On the other hand, Jisung was conflicted. He did want to see Minho (not that he wanted to admit that) but he wouldn’t even know what to say. So maybe it was better that they would have to miss the group dinner to see their parents.

The rest of the guys were already together at a bar, waiting for Jeongin to arrive.

Seungmin: yo, you still coming? I have to tell you something

Jeongin: Almost at the bar. What is it

Seungmin: ill tell you after. Hurry up, everyone’s waiting

15 minutes later, Jeongin arrived at the bar in a rush, surprising everyone.

He looked at Chan once. Then immediately at Changbin next to him.

“Changbin hyung,” Jeongin said, hands on the table.

“Hmm?” Changbin looked up, surprised.

“Do you wanna go out with me?” Jeongin blurted out in a rush.

“What?” Changbin’s eyes were wide. He looked around the group, wondering if they heard the same thing as him.

“Can I take you out on a date?” He clarified, earning surprised looks from everyone at the table.

Changbin blinked a few times. “Are you serious?”

“I thought about what you said and you’re right. I should ask people out,” Jeongin explained. “So, I want to know if you wanna go out with me.”

“Umm… Sure,” Changbin accepted with a small chuckle.

Jeongin slammed his hand on the table again lightly. “Okay perfect, let’s go,” he instructed in a haste.

Changbin laughed. “Right now?”

“Yes, right now.”

He laughed and shook his head. “Why are you and Seungmin the same? So, demanding about wanting dinner,” he joked, clearly excited.

He looked at Seungmin who merely stared back at him, expression unreadable. Eventually he blinked a few times and offered a tight smile at Changbin.

“I don’t want you to change your mind,” Jeongin explained.

“Seungmin said the same thing to me once,” Changbin told him, smiling to himself. “Umm well, can I finish my drink first?” He raised an eyebrow at Jeongin.

“Okay yeah, I can wait for you to finish.” Jeongin sat down impatiently, leg shaking and fingers tapping against the table.

Changbin laughed again at his cute antics. He quickly chugged his drink, setting it down on the table with a small slam. He grabbed his jacket from behind his chair and said, “Let’s go.”

Jeongin smiled and they two headed out, leaving the other 4 guys behind abruptly.

“Well, that was unexpected,” Minho commented as the couple left the bar.

Felix beamed. “That’s so cute! I didn’t realize they had something going on! Did you guys know?”

Seungmin tried his best to smile too. “No, I had no idea. IN didn’t say anything to me.” Seungmin shrugged, not sure what else to even say honestly. He was probably the most shocked out of everyone.

“Did Changbin hyung say anything?” Minho asked Chan but earned no response. “Channie hyung,” he tried again.

Chan perked up suddenly at his name, finally coming out of his daze. “What?” He asked.

“He looks more surprised than all of us,” Felix guessed with a laugh.

“Did you know them two had something brewing?” Minho asked again.

Chan shrugged. “I think Bin mentioned he might like Jeongin a few weeks ago. Thought he was really sweet and cute.”

Seungmin processed that information internally. “Ah, Changbin hyung liked Jeongin for a while then huh?” He mumbled out, more to himself than to the group.

“Seems like it,” Minho commented.

“Aww, that’s adorable. And then Jeongin hyung asking him out, he must be so happy!” Felix added.

“He looks fucking happy as hell,” Minho nodded and smiled.

“He does,” Chan whispered. “They seem happy,” Chan told himself and chugged his drink.

Seungmin simply nodded, downing his drink as well in one shot.

__

Jeongin and Changbin walked out of the bar, crisp and cold air hitting them immediately.

Jeongin shivered, finally feeling the chill of the night as his body calmed down from the adrenaline rush of earlier that evening.

Changbin looked over and chuckled. “You didn’t bring a jacket?” He asked.

“No,” Jeongin replied, slightly embarrassed. “I was rushing.”

Changbin took his jacket off without hesitation. “Were you that excited to ask me out tonight, Innie,” he joked, holding the jacket out for him.

Innie.

Chris used to call me that…

Stop thinking about him!

“I guess I was.” Jeongin smiled and took the jacket, throwing it over his shoulders. “You’re very sweet hyung.”

“I know,” Changbin joked and put his hands in his pockets.

They went to a small bar nearby so Changbin didn’t freeze and ordered some drinks to warm up before getting to dinner.

“So, why did you ask me out?” Changbin asked finally, once their drinks arrived.

Jeongin fidgeted in his seat, looking down at his drink, swirling it between his hands. “I don’t know honestly. Was it weird? I’m sorry…”

Changbin shrugged. “It’s not weird. I thought it was really cute.” He smiled. “You really shocked everyone though.”

Jeongin groaned. “I know. It was really impulsive…”

“It was just the right amount, don’t worry,” he reassured.

They sat in silence and Changbin watched him for a bit as he looked deep in thought.

What Chan said was buzzing around in Jeongin’s head.

Did Changbin hyung really like me?

“Do you like me?” Jeongin asked finally.

“Is that what you’ve been trying to ask me for the past 5 minutes?” Changbin laughed.

“Sorry did I zone out?” Jeongin apologized. “I guess I’m in my head a bit about asking you out.”

Changbin nodded. “To answer your question… Umm, I guess I’ve thought about it before but I’m not sure. I don’t think we know each other well enough yet to know for sure. Do you like me?”

“I don’t know,” he answered honestly. “I accidentally asked you out that one time and you said yes so I thought maybe you might like me. And you’re very nice to me and I really did mean it when I said I think you’d be a really great boyfriend,” he added defensively. “I’m sorry it was really impulsive to ask you out now that I think about it more.”

“That’s okay,” Changbin consoled with a shrug.

“It is?”

“Yeah, sometimes you just have to go for it before you talk yourself out of it.”

“Yeah exactly,” Jeongin agreed.

“Sometimes people just wanna be with someone. It’s lonely and we all just wanna be loved.”

Jeongin nodded. “Yeah that’s true.”

“How about this? We could kinda date and see how we feel. It doesn’t have to be so serious,” Changbin offered, looking across the table, eyes kind as ever. “I like to take things slow anyway.”

“Would that be okay with you?” Jeongin asked, surprised.

“Yeah, and if we don’t click, then we’ll just stay friends.”

“Okay,” he nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah, that could work.”

Jeongin let himself relax finally and Changbin smiled, watching the tense energy dissipate from Jeongin’s body.

“So where are you taking me on our first date?” Changbin joked.

“I hadn’t planned that far to be honest,” Jeongin answered and shook his head.

Changbin laughed. “Okay how about I take you out tonight casually and you can take me out next time for a real first date.”

“Deal.”

__

After the couple left, the mood seemed to have dropped at the bar for the rest of the 4 friends. They drink and chilled for a bit, even had some dinner. But without the rest of the 4, it just didn’t feel complete.

None of them saw their other half at the table with them, not that any of them truly knew that at the time. So, everyone drank, more than they probably should, trying to forget about their own personal troubles.

The 4 parted ways eventually, each going back to their own place.

Seungmin walked home, head down and heart partially broken. He knew this could happen, so what was the problem? Changbin wasn’t his to begin with and it wasn’t like he confessed or anything. He would never be bold enough to tell Changbin how he truly felt.

Listening to Changbin’s mixtape didn’t help him as he sat alone in his room surrounded by Changbin’s voice. Suddenly all the songs seemed like they were mocking him, but he couldn’t help it. All he wanted to do was hear Changbin’s voice.

He knew Changbin wouldn’t be single forever, right? He was just shocked to know Changbin liked his best friend. But they were both so great and amazing, it made sense.

At least he was still friends with Changbin and that was enough, right?

Jeongin: sorry I left like that. What did you wanna tell me

Seungmin looked down at his text and sighed. What could he even say now? The news he wanted to share with his best friend was no longer relevant.

Seungmin: I forgot

Jeongin: …??

Seungmin: must’ve not been important

Jeongin: alright I guess tell me when you think of it

Seungmin: hows your date going

Jeongin: its good. He’s like the perfect gentleman

Seungmin: good, happy for you. He’s really great, and so are you

Jeongin: was it weird? Sorry I didn’t say anything. Kinda happened suddenly

Seungmin: not weird. He looked really excited. Stop texting and Have fun

Jeongin: thanks haha

Seungmin flopped down on his bed with a sigh. His eyes watered slightly but he shut them quickly, feeling the sting behind his eyelids.

He pulled Changbin’s jacket close to him while listening to his songs, specifically playing the genuinely sad ones. And Changbin had a lot of sad songs.

Seungmin wondered how can someone write down exactly how he was feeling? His exact thoughts and emotions, sung so vividly and wrapped in beautiful music. The pain in his chest grew hearing his songs, but he couldn’t stop.

Did Changbin feel this way too? Waiting for someone to love him. How could he write lyrics like that? So insanely accurate.

Seungmin hugged his jacket closer and tried to shake away all his worries and just sleep. But Changbin’s scent lingered in his brain and his voice filled the room entirely.

Freaking A. This was gonna hurt like a bitch for a while.

__

Felix was going back toward his dorm after the bar, stumbling a bit, when he noticed Minho following behind him, a few steps back.

“Are you going this way today Minho hyung?” Felix asked, slightly confused.

“I’ll walk you back, it’s really late,” Minho explained nonchalantly.

Felix smiled. “Thanks hyung, but I’m okay. You don’t have to.”

“It’s fine,” Minho replied, voice final, hands shoved inside his pockets.

Felix looked up at him as they walked side by side, slightly nervous, but didn’t dare go against the other.

“Are you scared of me Felix?” Minho asked suddenly.

“W-what? No!”

Minho looked at him, eyes as cold as the wind circling them.

“Okay, maybe like a tad?” Felix answered sheepishly.

Minho laughed. And then Felix smiled and relaxed.

“Why?” Minho asked curiously.

“I don’t know,” Felix replied with a shrug. “Jisung always said you were pretty harsh, so I guess I always imagined you to be really mean.”

“Am I mean?”

“Umm, not really? Only to Jisung I think,” Felix answered.

“Hmm,” Minho said airily. “I am pretty mean to him, huh?”

“Usually yeah.”

“Should I be nicer to him?”

“I think he’s used to it.”

They let a few seconds roll by as they walked side by side and Minho contemplated the words.

“You and Hyunjin are hanging out a lot lately,” Minho commented offhandedly.

Felix sighed and shook his head. “Not anymore…”

“Why not?”

“I told Hyunjin hyung I liked him on movie night,” Felix explained.

“I’m pretty sure he knew that.”

“Yeah but in the end he said he didn’t wanna be with me,” Felix elaborated, sadness suddenly filling his voice.

“Ah,” Minho finally understood, nodding his head. “Did he?”

“Yeah, he said I deserve better.” Felix shrugged.

“Interesting…” Minho inhaled a deep audible breath. “Honestly, You probably do.”

“You think so too huh?” Felix asked, looking up at him, biting his lip.

“I’m not really in a position to comment about anyone’s love life honestly.”

“What do you think though? In general,” Felix pressed.

“I think… You’re both adults and you can decide what you want from him. As long as you understand his track record and history,” Minho offered.

“Yeah, he’s a bit of a player, huh?” Felix asked.

Minho laughed. “Wouldn’t say a bit, frankly,” he clarified.

“You think he’ll hurt me…” Felix stated, knowing what everyone was already thinking.

Minho sighed and looked at Felix. “I think if you wanna be with him, you have to manage your expectations for what he can give you, in the long run. If you’re fine with short term, then he’s your guy.”

Felix sighed. “I don’t think short term is for me.”

“I agree. You’re very sweet Felix.”

Felix smiled, surprised at the endearing and unexpected compliment.

“Why do you think he doesn’t want to be with anyone long term?”

“Well, I can’t speak for him specifically,” Minho tried to escape.

“But you guys are really similar right? Jisung always says you guys are soul mates.”

“If I were to guess… It would be because we don’t really trust ourselves. We’re kind of the sabotage and bulldoze everything in our path type. So, if we were to be with someone we could like, we’re afraid of ruining it.”

“How do you know if you don’t try?”

Minho shrugged. “I don’t know. We don’t wanna risk it, I guess.”

“Sounds like a shitty excuse to eff around, if you ask me,” Felix mumbled.

Minho laughed. “I think that’s the most honest thing I’ve heard you say yet.”

Felix laughed too and they eventually arrived at Felix’s dorm and stood in front of his room.

“He almost kissed me right here,” Felix reminisced, slightly sad, looking down at the floor. “Twice.”

“I’m not gonna try to kiss you here, don’t worry,” Minho joked.

Felix laughed. “I didn’t mean it like that.”

“I know,” Minho replied with a grin.

And Felix looked sad again, looking at his door.

“Cheer up, Felix,” Minho said, looking down, trying to meet his eyes.

Felix nodded and took in a deep breath.

“Everything is gonna fade one day,” Minho consoled. “And you’ll be like, why did I even like that asshole.”

Felix laughed again. “He’s not an asshole. He’s really nice.”

“I know. But it’s easier if you think of him as one.”

“I’ll try,” Felix agreed. “Thanks for walking me back, hyung. You’re really nice too.”

Minho scoffed. “You’re too naïve, Felix,” he added and then paused. He reached out and petted his head gently. “Makes me want to protect you,” he whispered.

“Thanks, hyung,” Felix replied, slightly taken aback by the gesture. He paused for a few seconds and enjoyed Minho patting him for a few moments longer, somehow feeling more comforted than he thought Minho was capable of. “Umm… can I give you a hug? Or is that weird?”

Minho laughed and pulled him into a hug, wrapping one hand protectively around his back and placing the other on the back of Felix’s head, stroking his long hair.

Felix smiled against Minho’s shoulder and hugged back tightly.

__

Jeongin did end up taking Changbin out on a first date as promised. He showed up to Changbin’s apartment dressed nicely promptly at 6pm as planned.

“Wow you look great,” Changbin complimented before even greeting him as he opened the door.

Jeongin laughed, posing jokingly. “Thank you, you look nice too hyung. You ready?”

“Yeah, let’s go,” he said. “Bye Channie,” he yelled into the apartment and walked out, going past Jeongin.

Just as the door closed shut, Jeongin locked eyes with Chan in the living room.

Chan looked miserable. And it made Jeongin’s heart ache.

But this is what he wanted right?

So why am I feeling guilty?

He tried to shake it off, but the look in Chan’s eyes was stuck in his head now.

It wasn’t fair that Jeongin felt bad seeing Chan when Chan was the one who suggested he go find his happiness in Changbin.

“You coming?” Changbin asked, standing a few steps away.

“Yeah,” he replied, coming out of his thoughts and quickly walked over, throwing on a smile.

The two went to the movies and shared some popcorn like couples are supposed to do. Then they went to dinner and had pleasant and light conversation like couples are supposed to do. Then they walked along the water, holding hands like couples are supposed to do.

They had a fun time, because any time spent with Changbin was always great anyway. He was the epitome of a perfect gentleman, so thoughtful and easy going. It was slightly awkward because it was mostly friendly, minus the hand holding. But they decided not to force the romance and just enjoy their transition out of friendship.

“I feel like I didn’t really give you a really memorable date,” Jeongin said as they stood outside of Changbin’s apartment a few hours later.

Chan was coming home when he heard the two outside his door and decided not to interrupt. He stood by the stairs, behind the wall, out of sight, while the two finished their conversation.

Changbin laughed. “It was a perfect date. Very teen rom com vibe. I enjoyed it very much because I never got to do any of that.”

“Well, I’m glad it was okay. I honestly never took anyone out before. I usually get taken out.”

“Sounds a little cocky,” he joked.

Jeongin laughed. “No, I just mean like I usually plan weekend trips or third and fourth dates. Never a first date.”

“I never been taken out like that before, so it was really fun for me. You did a great job.”

“Thanks, hyung, I had a lot of fun too. You’re really fun to be around, everything is just so easy.”

Chan sat on the stairs, clutching his bag strap close to his chest, eyes closed and patiently waiting. He heard the two say good night to each other and the door close shortly after.

His heart pounded in his chest as Jeongin’s footsteps got closer to him, but he couldn’t move.

Jeongin froze seeing Chan sitting on the step.

“Done with your date?” Chan asked, looking up, and then standing up.

“Yeah, just dropped him off.” Jeongin replied, looking away, not meeting his eyes incase he catches any glimpse of sadness in them.

“How was it?” He asked hesitantly, trying to smile.

Jeongin mustered up the courage to look at him finally. “Great. He’s perfect. As you already know.”

Chan nodded. “Glad you’re both happy.”

Jeongin was mad.

He was mad that Chan looked sad. Like a lost and forgotten puppy.

He was mad that he felt guilty when Chan looked sad. It wasn’t fair. This is what Chan wanted.

“Yeah, we are.”

Chan nodded again. “Happy for you guys.” He swallowed thickly as he said the words.

Jeongin was furious now. He nodded too but sarcastically.

He pushed past Chan, stomped back to the apartment and knocked on the door.

Chan didn’t follow him but stood at the stairs, watching Jeongin as Changbin came outside the door.

“What’s up? Forget something?” Changbin asked him.

“Yeah, I did,” Jeongin replied. He grabbed Changbin’s jacket and pulled him close.

Chan turned away, eyes closing immediately. He couldn’t watch this shit.

He rushed down the stairs, heart pounding in his chest, escaping as quickly as he can.

Changbin grabbed the doorframe to balance himself at the abrupt pull.

But then Jeongin looked nervous, second guessing himself. He paused, inches away from Changbin’s lips. He looked at Changbin’s eyes and gulped.

Changbin smiled, amused. “You wanna kiss me?” He whispered.

Jeongin hesitated, biting his lip nervously but nodded.

Changbin hummed. “You have to earn it, Innie. Can’t force it.”

Jeongin nodded understandingly. “Okay, I can wait.”

“Good boy,” Changbin complimented.

“I’m sorry, hyung,” Jeongin apologized.

Shit, I’m using him…

And he’s so sweet and caring.

“It’s okay, it’s really cute.”

“It’s not cute, I’m being selfish.” He said, implying more than what Changbin would know.

Changbin petted his hair and pulled him into a hug. “Sometimes it’s okay to be selfish.”

Jeongin shook his head against Changbin’s chest. “Not if it hurts someone,” He said more to himself than Changbin.

“You won’t hurt me. You’re too sweet.”

Jeongin closed his eyes tightly, guilt rushing through him. He gulped.

Changbin leaned him back, so they were face to face again. He placed a small kiss on Jeongin’s cheek.

“Don’t stress so much, everything is gonna be fine,” Changbin consoled.

__

The upcoming week was hectic for the group and Changbin and Jeongin barely had any face-to-face interaction since their date. Jeongin had a test next week and Changbin just barely finished two major tests this week.

They were still trying to figure out whether they liked each other or not, but without spending time together, they knew they would never make any progress.

Jeongin invited him over to his dorm because he really did need to study, but Changbin insisted they hang out at his apartment since it was bigger.

Changbin even promised Jeongin would get time to study because he would go to the gym anyway. Then after they were both done, they could hang out, maybe watch some anime and order some food.

Jeongin agreed hesitantly, not wanting to face Chan, after the shit he pulled the other night. Thankfully, Chan was nowhere to be seen by the time Jeongin left. But they’d probably just be in Changbin’s room anyway so it would be fine he thought.

Jeongin came over to Changbin’s place after class and immediately started studying for his test. Changbin finished some assignments as well and worked on some lyrics. By 6pm, Changbin was ready to hit the gym, knowing Jeongin would continue studying.

Jeongin was in the zone and Changbin had already left for the gym 10 minutes ago. Jeongin needed to finish studying before he got back otherwise there was no way he could relax during their little date.

Changbin’s room was cold as hell, and it was getting hard to focus while shivering. He took a jacket from Changbin’s closet, knowing he wouldn’t mind. It was 2 sizes too big, but it was warm and cozy, so he didn’t mind the fit one bit.

He perked up when he heard the main door open outside.

Was Changbin back? Did he forget something?

Jeongin went outside his room to check. Plus, he could use a little break while he tried to warm up his body.

“You’re back already?” Jeongin said as he stepped into the living room, “You must be so excited for—”, he froze, smile dropping immediately when he realized… that was not Changbin.

Chan stared at him from the door, sweat dripping from his body. He was clearly back from the gym and was not expecting anyone to be home.

“Oh fuck…” Jeongin whispered unintentionally, looking over Chan’s body. His compression shirt hugged his torso unfairly tight and his sweats hung low on his hips. His hair was wet from sweating and his arms…

Okay stop—

Holy shit. You could not have any worse timing ugh…

“I wasn’t expecting anyone to be here,” Chan replied, pulling the strap of his duffle bag off his chest and over his head. He dropped his duffle bag on the floor by the door, arms flexing in the process.

Jeongin stared but tried to look away quickly.

Fuck he’s so hot—

Okay, snap out of it!

“Uhh no sorry, I was studying, and I thought Changbin hyung came back for something. He left like 10 minutes ago. We’re gonna hang out here after, if that’s okay with you,” he rambled nervously, trying to focus on anything other than his body.

Chan shrugged. “You guys can do whatever you want. I don’t mind.”

Jeongin nodded, slightly hurt that Chan didn’t seem as upset anymore. Maybe he had time to process all the information or was able to bench out all his frustrations at the gym. And now he really didn’t care.

Jeongin wanted him to care, even just a little.

Jeongin crossed his arms over his chest, annoyed, the jacket’s long sleeves flopping around as he did so.

Chan nodded. “Jacket’s too big,” he commented offhandedly, walking toward the kitchen.

“I think it fits me just fine.”

Chan hmphed, jaw clenching, and decided to not reply but change the topic. “I’ll leave so you guys can hang.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it. It’ll be nice to have the place to ourselves. Just incase…”

Chan was getting mad, and Jeongin could tell he was trying his best to contain himself. If it was the old Chan, Jeongin knew exactly where this was headed.

But Chan was a nice guy now, right?

“If this is a game, it better stop.” Chan warned, voice low and serious.

“I have no idea what you’re even talking about,” Jeongin replied in a bratty tone unintentionally, the one he knew Chan despised.

“You’re doing this on purpose aren’t you?” Chan asked Jeongin.

“Doing what?”

“This, trying to make me jealous.”

“I’m not doing anything. If you’re jealous, that’s your problem.”

Jeongin gulped nervously as the words escaped his lips. If Jeongin wanted a reaction out of Chan, he knew he was about to get one by the way this conversation was going.

“You said you didn’t like him, why are you leading him on?”

Jeongin scoffed. “First you want me to date him and now I’m leading him on? Make up your mind,” Jeongin replied, angrily.

“I don’t want you playing with him,” Chan said, voice beyond serious.

“I’m not playing with him. He’s my friend too.”

“You’re using him to make me jealous,” he accused.

That might be partially true…

But he couldn’t admit that right now.

Jeongin scoffed anyway. “You’re so full of yourself. Him and I both decided we will have a few dates to figure out if we like each other. It has nothing to do with you.”

Also partially true.

Chan let a few moments pass to process that information, hesitantly accepting the words eventually.

“Fine. That’s fair. If you guys are just casually dating to figure it out, that’s okay.”

“I don’t need your permission,” Jeongin shot back. “You and I? We’re so done. Over. History. I don’t care about you or your opinion on the subject,” he added with conviction.

Chan was visibly angry now. Jeongin was getting nervous but tried to hold his own across the room.

“You don’t care about me?” Chan asked through clenched teeth.

“No. I don’t,” he answered confidently.

Chan took a deep breath, chest rising on the inhale and breath coming out haggard on the exhale.

“The other night you thought I was fucking Jisung in the studio… You don’t care about that?” He asked, surprising the other.

Jeongin’s mouth fell open but he quickly composed himself. “No... I don’t. You can fuck whoever you want, and I will do the same.”

Chan was fuming.

“You’re gonna fuck Changbin?”

“I’d love to, he’s fucking hot,” he blurted out in anger.

Chan was trying his best to calm his breath.

“He’s not gonna fuck you.”

Jeongin was shocked.

“Why? Am I not good enough for him now?”

“I told you, he’s old school. He’s not gonna fuck you for at least 3 months. You gonna be okay for that long?”

“Been fine for over 5 months so far since my last boyfriend. I think I’ll survive.”

“That’s funny considering when we were together, you couldn’t go even a few days without being under me.”

Jeongin scoffed at his audacity.

“Th— that was different.”

“What’s the difference? We were dating and you’re dating. It’s the same shit.”

“The only thing we had in that relationship was sex. No affection. No communication. No boundaries.”

“Arguments or fights. Didn’t matter. You always made it to my cock by midnight. Every time.”

Oh shit… He’s looking a lot like Chris right now.

Jeongin swallowed thickly. “But that doesn’t mean it was healthy. And who are you to discuss my sex life.”

“I’m the guy who knows how to fuck you right.”

Jeongin scoffed, he was speechless. “Get over yourself,” he settled on, not knowing what else to say.

“Tell me I’m wrong,” he challenged, voice stern and low.

Chan and Jeongin looked at each other, both furious and petty. The pent-up frustration bubbling up suddenly and neither of them knew how to stop it.

“All you were good at was that one thing, nothing else,” Jeongin spat out.

“You liked it enough to stay through all the bullshit.”

“I was stupid thinking that sex could keep me happy,” he replied in a rush. “Plus, I can get that from anyone else.”

Oh no, I should not have said that.

Chan was beyond pissed. And there was no going back now.

Chan stalked forward, his posture way too intimidating. Jeongin could feel the anger and heat radiating off his body.

“Anyone else huh?” He growled out.

Jeongin gulped and took a step back.

Chris was coming out fully now and he couldn’t stop it even if he tried. He had pushed Chan too far.

“Yeah, good sex is fine. A supportive partner is what I wanted,” he explained.

“I had you screaming so loud that the neighbors complained. Twice. I don’t think it was just good.”

Jeongin embarrassed.

“Fine… great sex,” he said dismissively.

Jeongin looked away when Chan towered over him, standing merely one step away.

Chan grabbed his face and made him lock eyes, surprising Jeongin at the sudden aggressive contact.

“There’s nothing better than watching you cum while I’m choking and fucking you.”

Jeongin’s mouth opened in shock.

Chris had taken over completely.

“I— ”

“Tell me you didn’t like it,” Chan demanded.

They stared at each other, heart pounding and chest rising, trying to read each other’s thoughts.

“I didn’t like it….” Jeongin replied meekly, confidence leaving his body at the tone of Chan’s voice. “I fucking loved it.”

Oh fuck… should not have said that….

Chan pulled him close by the neck but he just continued to stare, contemplating, clenching his jaw.

Jeongin’s hands rested on Chan’s chest, ready to push him away but their bodies were flush against each other, and after so many long month, Jeongin didn’t have the energy to push him off.

“Take off his fucking jacket,” Chan growled out low.

And Jeongin ripped it off, throwing it on the floor without wasting another second.

Jeongin grabbed hold of his shoulders and hopped up, wrapping his legs around Chan’s waist. Chan easily caught him and held him in place.

“Shit…I missed your hands on my body,” Jeongin whispered and looked down at Chan’s lips, waiting for Chan to devour his mouth.

“Fuck, we should stop,” Chan said, squeezing his ass and thigh.

“Yeah, we have to stop,” he moaned, not sounding convincing at all as he threw his head back, enjoying the roaming hands on his body.

“Innie, shit… We can't do this, you’re dating Changbin,” Chan protested, but traced his nose along Jeongin’s neck anyway.

“I know. We need to stop.” He groaned.

But Chan’s mouth was already on his neck, and Jeongin arched his neck to the side, giving him more access.

He licked the soft skin, teeth grazing lightly. “You’re gonna leave a mark hyung…” Jeongin whined.

Chan let out an annoyed growl against his skin, detaching his mouth hesitantly.

“Ugh, don’t stop,” Jeongin moaned out.

Chan grunted, sounding frustrated as hell, and pulled Jeongin closer.

“Tell me what you want,” Chan demanded, one hand holding up Jeongin by his thigh and the other hand pulling his face down so their eyes could meet.

“I want you, Channie hyung,” Jeongin confessed eagerly.

“You want me to what?”

“I want you to take me.”

Chan let out another growl.

“Beg me.”

And Jeongin did.

“Please… Take me. Fuck me like you used to. Please I’ll do anything. Just make me yours again, please hyung.”

“Tell me who’s your fucking daddy,” Chan whispered voice low and rough, against his lips.

Jeongin moaned. “You know you are,” Jeongin nearly whined.

Chan let go of Jeongin’s thighs, dropped Jeongin down, letting him stand on the floor. He shoved Jeongin away gently and walked away.

Fuck did he just wanna show me that I still want him?

I gave in so fast ugh…

Chan left and sat on the couch spreading his legs wide open. Jeongin gulped watching Chan man spreading and leaning back on the couch, his body still half drenched in sweat.

Chan tilted his head to the side and tapped his own thigh. “Come sit on daddy’s lap,” he whispered.

“Ah fuck,” Jeongin breathed out, a shiver running down his spine at the rough tone of Chan’s voice.

And Jeongin couldn’t get there fast enough. He climbed on top and sat on Chan’s lap, facing him, just as he was told to do.

Jeongin leaned in to finally take Chan’s lips that he had been so desperately wanting to taste again. But Chan turned his face away and grabbed Jeongin’s chin. “No,” he muttered.

Jeongin groaned, frustrated. “Why?”

“No kissing, no stripping, no marks,” Chan stated with finality.

“Fuck, Chris hyung,” Jeongin whined.

“Not until you break it off with him.”

“Ugh okay, I’ll go do it right now,” he accepted and tried to get up.

“Siddown,” Chan commanded, making him shiver again.

Jeongin closed his eyes, loving that Chris was back. “Ugh I love when you tell me what to do.”

“What the fuck did I tell you to do?” Chan asked.

“Sit on your lap,” Jeongin answered submissively.

“Then what are you waiting for?”

Jeongin crawled into his lap again just as he was told, hugging him tightly, bodies flush, their hardening erections rubbing against each other.

“Ugh feels so good,” Jeongin moaned.

“Wanna ride this dick huh?” Chan asked, smirk evident in his voice as he wrapped his arms around Jeongin’s body firmly.

“Yesss I miss riding it so bad. I think about it all the time,” he answered, rocking back and forth lightly on top of him to gain more friction.

“You still think about this cock?” Chan asked, hands roaming over Jeongin’s ass and thighs again, squeezing tightly.

“Fuck yes, you know there’s no one else that I’ve ever been with that compared to you.”

“Tell me what you think about.”

“I think how hard you’d fuck me especially if we fought that day.” He started moving his hips faster, rocking his ass over Chan’s clothed cock.

“You like it rough and hard, huh?” Chan’s placed both hands on Jeongin’s sweats, right over his ass and kneaded while pulling forward, helping Jeongin slide over his own dick.

“Yes, will you fuck me just like that?” He groaned, feeling Chan’s cock brushing slightly against his own cock through their sweat pants.

“Only if you say please.”

“Please daddy,” he whispered into Chan’s ear.

“Fuck you’re gonna make me cum,” Chan confessed. “Ass so fucking perfect.”

“Ugh Chris I love bouncing on your cock,” he whispered, humping Chan harder.

Jeongin reached down to rub his own cock that was grinding against Chan’s abs but Chan grabbed his arm swiftly and pulled his hand behind his back.

Jeongin yelped shocked at the sudden and rough gesture. “Ugh I wanna come hyung,” he nearly whined.

“Then do it faster,” Chan instructed, still restraining him by holding his arm back.

“Lie down,” Jeongin gently instructed. He pushed Chan down on the couch, leaning propped up against arm rest and pillow under.

Chan had his legs spread out, one along the length of the couch and the other planted on the floor.

Jeongin looked down and admired the perfect outline of Chan’s cock, hard as a rock and a dark wet spot already on his grey sweats.

“Fuck, you’re so big.” He ran a hand down Chan’s length, rubbing from the outside, making his dick twitch.

“Big dick is waiting for you to get on,” he commanded, “Hurry up.”

Jeongin sat on top on his lap, between his legs, angled so his cock was aligned with Chan’s. He had one arm over back of couch and other on arm rest by Chan’s head.

“Ugh this angle is so much better,” Jeongin moaned, finally satisfied. “Can feel your whole cock on mine.”

Chan hummed and placed his hands on Jeongin’s waist, steading him as he started rocking forward again.

“Goddamn, body still remembers every inch of you,” Jeongin admired, eyes closing.

“I know exactly how you like it. Every position, every angle.”

“How do I like it daddy?” Jeongin asked in a whisper, grinding his hips forward and back, humping hard.

“You like it hard. And deep. And fast,” he gritted out in sync with Jeongin’s thrusts.

“Ungh, yes I do,” he moaned.

“You especially like it when I have my hand around your throat.”

“Fuck,” Jeongin whispered, completely in daze now, “Yes, please can you at least choke me?”

Chan wrapped his fingers around Jeongin’s throat and let it rest there gently.

“Ugh Chris, fuck baby I missed my necklace.”

Chan laughed.

“You’re still a slut for my hands,” he accused, voice sounding amused.

“I’ll always be a fucking slut for your hands,” Jeongin admitted.

Chan squeezed tighter, veins in his hand bulging out through his skin. Jeongin’s eyes were closed and his head was thrown back, enjoying the abuse.

“Fuck daddy’s cock faster if you want him to keep choking you,” Chan growled out low.

And Jeongin listened, picking up the pace, humping hard and fast. “Feels so good, daddy.”

“You gonna make me cum, baby.”

“I love that I can make you cum without even touching your cock with my bare skin.”

“That’s because you’re a pro at riding,” Chan complimented. “You know exactly how to hump my dick.”

“I love being on top of you.”

“You look so fucking sexy on me. It’s where you belong.”

“So close,” Jeongin dropped down, and buried his face in Chan’s neck. “Smell so fucking good, covered in sweat. It’s gonna make me cum.”

“Ugh fuck faster Innie, harder. So fucking close.”

“Chris, baby,” Jeongin panted. “I’m coming, fuck, choke me tighter daddy,” Jeongin begged and humped fast and rough and erratic as his orgasm exploded. Chan held him steady, one hand at his neck and one on his ass, pulling and pushing him on his cock.

Jeongin was coming hard but didn’t stop humping Chan through his own orgasm. His breath was uneven and he panted against Chan’s neck, hands in Chan’s half wet hair.

His sweats were wet and leaking cum, rubbing on Chan’s hard cock. Jeongin came down from his high and got up on his elbows. He looked into Chan’s eyes, lips millimeters away from each other, thrusting through the wet sweats. The friction was too much and now the slick wetness was letting Chan’s cock slide deliciously against his abs.

“Ugh fuck, look so pretty coming on my dick, getting choked,” he whispered, sliding his hand up and tracing Jeongin’s lips. “Gonna make daddy cum so hard,” Chan said desperately.

“Cum for your baby,” Jeongin whispered and sat up so Chan’s cock was between his ass cheeks. He dry humped Chan like his life depended on it.

Even though they had two layers of clothes between them, Chan remembered the feeling of Jeongin’s ass better than he was ready to admit. And Chan came, body shaking, spilling his massive cum load, making a huge mess, wetting his sweats entirely.

Jeongin fell on Chan, head on his chest, listening to his heart pounding.

“Great job Innie,” Chan breathed out through his haggard and uneven pants. “As always.”

He smiled, trying to calm his breath down too. “Thanks Chris hyung.”

Chan kissed him on his hair and closed his eyes, body completely drained.

They hugged for a bit, knowing this felt right.

“I missed you,” Chan said first, shocking Jeongin slightly.

“I missed you too,” Jeongin replied, ecstatic.

Jeongin tried to relax but he knew, they both knew, what they did would come back to haunt them later. That they would have to pay a heavy price for what they did.

But just for 2 minutes, they didn’t want to think about that. After such a long time, they just wanted it to be okay to be together again.

__

Chapter Text

Minho: Yo, you missed some crazy shit

Hyunjin: WHAT

Minho: Jeongin bust into the bar and was like yo Bin I love you

Hyunjin: WHATTTT

Minho: Or something like that

Hyunjin: Our Changbin hyung?? Your Jeongin?!

Minho: YUP

Hyunjin: what the fuck… did I miss something?

Minho: Idk everyone was surprised but I guess something was going on. They’re on a date now, they left the bar

Hyunjin: Damn that’s crazy… he said I love you though?? Or are you fucking around

Minho: yeah im messing. He was like hey can we go out blah blah it was pretty fucking cute

Hyunjin: Okay that sounds more right lol How’s everyone else?

Minho: we’re chilling, kinda boring without the other half though I guess. It’s getting kinda late and we all drank way too much for no reason

Hyunjin: yo can you do me a favor

Minho: wad up

Hyunjin: Can you walk Felix back to his room?

Minho: Bruh, he just left ugh

Hyunjin: Please dude come on

Minho: alright alright I’ll walk your boyfriend back

Hyunjin: he’s not my boyfriend, asshole lol don’t say that to him

Minho: haha I wont say it to him. He’s in safe hands Jinnie relax

__

Hyunjin and his family had a pleasant dinner, catching up on each other’s lives with the regular conversation about how work was going or how school was going.

It was getting pretty late so at the end of dinner their dad went to pay and their mom went to freshen up in the bathroom before they all headed out.

And Hyunjin couldn’t hold the information in anymore.

“Dude,” Hyunjin said to Jisung as soon as they were alone at the table. “We apparently missed some crazy drama.”

Jisung was immediately alert and paused his lazy social media scrolling.

“What??”

“Jeongin was like, making out with Changbin hyung and everything,” Hyunjin told him.

“WHAT?” Jisung was baffled. “They made out?!”

“Don’t be jealous,” Hyunjin joked with a tsk.

“I’m not jealous!” he hmphed. “But they made out for real though??”

“Nah, I’m fucking around…” Hyunjin said with a grin and shook his head.

“Oh okay… I was like, what the…” Jisung replied and relaxed, leaning back again on the chair.

“Yeah, Jeongin burst into the bar apparently and was like Changbin hyung I love you so much will you marry me?”

“WHATTTT?” Jisung sat up again in shock. “No, he didn’t,” Jisung questioned.

“No, he didn’t,” Hyunjin clarified with a laugh.

“UGH Oh my God, what happened for real though?” Jisung demanded.

Hyunjin shrugged. “I think he just asked him out.”

“Who asked who out?” Jisung had his hands out desperately, trying to piece together all the random information.

“Jeongin asked Changbin hyung out I think… Or was it the other way around?” Hyunjin answered, slightly confused.

“Ugh you’re the worst source of information ever hyung…” Jisung said as he rolled his eyes. “You don’t know how to gossip properly.”

“Whatever, something happened, and we missed it,” Hyunjin defended. “And now those two are dating… that’s all I know. Kinda cute though, right?” Hyunjin grinned.

Jisung smiled and nodded. “Yeah, that’s adorable. They’d look good together I think!”

“It’s nice to see you guys getting along,” Hyunjin’s mom said, smiling at the two chatting as she came back to the table from the restroom. “It’s like you guys like each other or something,” she joked.

And both of their smiles dropped.

“Ew, gross,” Hyunjin said, going back to his phone.

“Yeah, that’s disgusting mom,” Jisung added also going back to his phone.

She laughed and sat down, waiting for their dad. “Aren’t you guys in the same friend group now?”

“Umm, actually. He somehow snuck into MY friend group because they thought it was pathetic that Jisung didn’t have any friends,” Hyunjin joked.

“As if! I have friends!” Jisung declared. “There’s Felix… and—!”

“Who else?? Name one person that’s not originally my friend,” Hyunjin challenged.

“Umm, like Jeongin hyung and Seungmin hyung.”

“Whatever, we met them at the same time. Doesn’t count!”

“Yeah, it does! You can’t claim them!”

“Yeah, I can!”

“Alright alright sheesh, you don’t like each other. I got it!” Their mom finally relented with a dramatic sigh.

Their dad came back finally and raised an eyebrow at the three. “What’s with all the commotion?”

“The boys still don’t want to admit they get along sometimes,” she offered. “Now they’re arguing about who’s friends with who.”

“Aren’t they just a bunch of stray kids that hang out together sometimes?” their dad asked, earning matching nods from the boys. “Well, you should invite them to the house for your birthday Hyunjin.”

“What?” Hyunjin perked up.

“You’re gonna be 21 this year, and it’ll be during break after the semester, so why not?” He shrugged.

“You’re gonna let me have a party?” Hyunjin was baffled. His dad was always pretty stern with him growing up, with him being a delinquent and all, so this was odd to say the least.

“Yeah, you’re an adult. You can have your friends over.”

Hyunjin was ecstatic. He looked at Jisung who looked equally shocked but excited.

“Are you serious, dad? I can throw a party? Like one where you guys know about it and accept it but are not anywhere within 5 miles of it?”

Their parents laughed. “Why don’t you guys take the cabin and go skiing?” His mom suggested instead.

“What the???” The boys both exclaimed.

“Who are you?” Jisung asked in awe. “What have you done with our parents??”

Hyunjin was up on his feet now, so excited that he couldn’t sit still anymore. “Okay wait! Let me just clarify everything. You two are fine with us 8 going skiing together, during break on my 21^st birthday AND you’re gonna let us use the cabin? BUT, and I emphasize this point, are no where within 5 miles of the location?”

“Yeah, you can have the cabin, I’ll book it for that weekend,” his dad agreed easily. “Are you sure you don’t wanna do the house party instead?” He asked one last time to clarify.

“Nah, skiing for sure,” Hyunjin declined easily. “Thrown so many house parties before,” Hyunjin admitted, earning an immediate disappointed look from his dad.

“I didn’t hear that,” his dad replied, earning a sheepish smile from Hyunjin.

__

Jisung: Yo what happened

Felix: Damn news travels so fastttt

Jisung: Tell meeee. SPILL the tea

Felix: Okay okay

so Jeongin hyung came into the bar looking disheveled right

And we all looked at him like whoa what’s wrong and he looked Binnie hyung right in the eyes and was like….

CAN I TAKE YOU OUT PLEASE

And I literally almost cried for real because it was so adorable and sweet

Jisung: OMG everything juicy happens when im not around ughhhh

Did they make out?

Felix: WHAT NO LOL

Jisung: okay I knew it

what elseee I need all the detz

Felix: Well besides that, dinner was chill and then Minho hyung walked me to my room it was really sweet

Jisung felt a small pain in his chest at Minho’s name. He read his name over in the text and sighed. He really did want to see him tonight.

Jisung: yeah he has his moments

Felix: I like him a lot. he was being so sweet and caring that I even asked him to give me a hug lol

cuz you know how I am when I drink sometimes. Kinda embarrassing

Jisung: Don’t worry, you just get extra extra sweet. its cute Lix everyone likes it

Felix: I was half thinking if this was Jisung, he would definitely get whacked

Jisung: haha yeah I would never dare. he would probably put me in a headlock if I asked for a hug

Felix: I think its cute though, you guys have a weird love hate thing going on. Like you and your bro

Jisung: I think its just hate

Felix: LOL well he’s nice to me soooo :P

__

Hyunjin and Minho were at dance practice before Hyunjin’s class when Hyunjin realized he forgot his book. He definitely did not have enough time to go get the book and take a shower before class.

Hyunjin: Yo you home?

Jisung: Ya

Hyunjin: Bring me my physics book

Jisung: no way

Hyunjin: Hurry up, im at the dance studio

Jisung: ugh I’m studying

Hyunjin: 30 mins till class

Jisung: just come get it

Hyunjin: I need to shower. Can’t make both

Jisung: I’m not going all the way over there

Hyunjin: see ya in a bit

Jisung: I’m not gonna come!

Jisung: hyung I’m serious im not coming

Jisung: HYUNG

Jisung: for real I am not going there with your book

Jisung: good luck in class without your book loser

Jisung: Which book is it?? There like 4 physics books.

Hyunjin: Blue one

Jisung: UGH you DID see my messages

Hyunjin: 25 mins

Jisung: why is the book like 40 pounds??

Jisung came to the studio with a blue physics book within 10 minutes. He wasn’t really studying anyway.

Jisung peeked in, not wanting to interrupt anyone if others were practicing but to his surprise no one was in the room except… Minho.

The music thumped in the room loudly and Jisung merely watched as Minho practiced, not yet sensing his presence.

Jisung gulped. He did want to see Minho, but he wasn’t prepared to see him just yet. And not like this.

Minho was dancing, not in a particularly sexy manner but in Jisung’s eyes, his sweat covered body moving was enough to remind him of their night together.

Jisung gripped the book tighter in his hand, trying to stop the shiver running down his body.

Minho spotted him in the mirror finally and halted his movements.

“Ay,” Minho said, walking toward Jisung and grabbing his water from the floor on the side of the room.

Jisung mustered up the courage to speak up finally, holding up the book in his hand.

“Hey, where’s hyung?” Jisung replied, sounding more casual than he thought he was capable of.

“He’s in the shower, you can leave the book,” Minho instructed, pointing at Hyunjin’s backpack on the floor with the bottom of his water bottle.

“Okay,” Jisung replied and nodded, hesitant to leave just yet.

“What?” Minho asked, puzzled.

“I’ve never seen you dance before,” Jisung offered and shrugged.

Minho tilted his head and looked back at him, taking another sip of water.

“Mmm,” Minho hummed.

“Looks like a lot of work,” Jisung said awkwardly, looking away, not sure what else to say.

“Mhmm… Takes a lot of stamina,” Minho said plainly but Jisung could’ve sworn it was laced with something more suggestive. Or did he just want it to be?

Jisung bit his lip, not sure if he should stick around or bring up their previous encounter. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn’t know how to bring it up anyway.

Plus, it looked like Minho had gone back to his regular self. Maybe it was just a drunken thing they did for practice. Yeah, it meant nothing. Why should it anyway?

Ugh this sucked, Jisung thought.

“Okay. I’m gonna head back then…” Jisung said finally, not being brave enough to bring up that night. He turned to leave.

“Bye, little twerp.” Minho waved him off.

“Bye jerk,” Jisung replied out of habit.

“No more Minnie hyung, huh?” Minho added.

Jisung stopped mid step. “W-what?” He turned around and stared at Minho, eyes wide.

“You heard me,” Minho replied, tilting his head to the side, expression unreadable on his face.

“I— what do you mean? It’s not weird,” Jisung defended. “I call you that sometimes... It’s not weird.”

“You haven’t called me Minnie hyung since you were in middle school,” Minho informed.

“That’s not true.”

“I remember the day you stopped calling me Minnie hyung,” Minho told him.

“I don’t even know what you’re talking about.”

“It was your 8^th grade birthday party and all your friends from school was at your house and I pushed you into the pool,” Minho reminded.

“Oh my God, I remember that,” Jisung recalled with a gasp. “You were such an asshole,” he added.

Minho grinned. “It was so funny. You were so embarrassed and mad. Everyone laughed, it was the best.”

“Ugh I can't believe you did that.” Jisung scoffed. “Of all days, my birthday!”

“Yep, after that you never called me Minnie hyung again,” Minho replied and paused. Minho placed his water bottle down on the floor by his own backpack by Jisung’s feet, standing a few steps away. “Until the other night…”

“I must’ve been tipsy or tired or something,” Jisung defended. “Because you don’t deserve that name anyway. It’s too nice for a douchebag like you.”

“Mm that’s true, doesn’t suit me. I don’t like it anyway.”

“You seemed to like it the other night,” Jisung blurted out and immediately covered his mouth.

Minho smirked at the slip and tilted his head to look back at Jisung, waiting for him to elaborate.

Jisung composed himself. He knew Minho would let the awkward silence linger until he spoke up.

“You said it was kinda cute… or whatever,” Jisung replied dismissively and looked away, feeling an arrogant gaze on him.

Minho stepped closer and Jisung instinctively took a step back until he was against the ballet beam attached to the wall, no where else to go.

“I said,” Minho whispered, coming face to face with Jisung, “It was so fucking cute.”

Jisung looked back at him briefly and gulped. He could smell the sweat on Minho’s body, he was so close.

Minho put his hands on the beam around Jisung’s waist, trapping him there. Jisung fidgeted in his cage, trying his best to not make any eye contact.

“But I wasn’t only talking about the name,” Minho added, voice low and rough.

Jisung looked at him in shock. What did that mean?

“You think I’m cute?” He asked, before he could stop himself.

Minho leaned forward. “So, fucking cute,” he whispered in Jisung’s ear.

Jisung was speechless.

“But people say stuff they don’t mean all the time in those situations,” Minho added, pushing off the beam.

Jisung was again speechless.

Ugh what a jerk, he thought to himself and rolled his eyes.

“That makes more sense,” Jisung sighed, “Forever an asshole.”

What was this hot and cold treatment? He couldn’t get a grip on what Minho was thinking.

Minho smirked, bending down to grab his water and taking a swig again.

Jisung stared a little too hard, watching his Adam’s apple bob as he swallowed. And when Minho’s smirk got wider, he shook his head trying to come back to his senses.

“What are you up to now?” Minho asked suddenly, closing the water bottle, clearly amused at how he was affecting Jisung.

Jisung decided he wasn’t affected at all, so he shrugged casually. “Just gonna go back to the apartment and study I guess.”

“Alright fine, see ya,” Minho waved as he turned around to go back to practicing.

“Not gonna offer to walk me home too huh?” Jisung shot back, “Or is that just for Felix?”

Minho smirked, sensing the jealously in Jisung’s voice. He turned back slowly, looking more than amused.

“I walked him back because it was late, and he was drunk. His dorm is super far,” Minho explained.

“Yeah whatever,” Jisung said dismissively again.

“You jealous?” Minho quirked an eyebrow. “Of your best friend?”

“Why would I be jealous? It’s just walking…” Jisung answered with a scoff, crossing his arms.

“Yeah, just walking… I walked you, hundreds of times to hundreds of places,” Minho reminded. “And now you don’t like it when I walk Felix to his place? Once.”

“You can walk whoever you want, wherever you want. I can walk myself,” Jisung declared.

Minho laughed, obviously enjoying Jisung being annoyed.

“Ugh, I don’t have time for this, I have to study,” Jisung told him and turned toward the door, ready to walk away.

But Minho suddenly placed his hand on the beam on one side, stopping Jisung from leaving.

Jisung looked down at his arm and looked up at Minho, suddenly feeling coy at their proximity.

“You study a lot huh,” he whispered. “You have a test?”

“Not yet…” Jisung shrugged. “I guess, I just like to know stuff really well if I’m interested in it.”

“Hmm…” Minho replied, looking down at Jisung for a few moments. “Alright lemme shower really quick and then let’s go,” Minho told him.

“What?” Jisung was confused.

“What?” Minho asked.

“Let’s go where?” Jisung tried to clarify.

“I’ll walk you to your apartment,” Minho replied nonchalantly. “Then I’ll help you study.”

“But you don’t know what I’m gonna study…” Jisung told him hesitantly.

“I know what you wanna study,” Minho answered.

Jisung gulped.

Okay that was definitely suggestive, right? That couldn’t mean anything else, right?

__

They managed to get Hyunjin’s book into safe hands and Minho was able to shower after dance practice.

The walk was relatively quiet and all Jisung could think was, would Minho bring up that night?

Minho could sense Jisung’s nervous energy as they walked side by side. He smiled to himself, hands in his pockets. He knew what Jisung was probably thinking, and it was beyond entertaining for Minho to torture Jisung this way.

That’s always been the problem. Messing with Jisung was Minho’s favorite pastime because he would always give a genuine reaction. He was so transparent that Minho could practically read what was going through Jisung’s head.

But he couldn’t let Jisung just have what he wanted. He wanted to torture him for a bit longer. So he stayed quiet, waiting to see if Jisung would muster up the courage to bring up the night himself.

They made it back to Jisung’s apartment and Minho could tell Jisung was hyper aware of Minho’s presence behind him as he followed.

The internal dilemma Jisung was battling, was evident on his face as he contemplated where to go now that they were inside. The couch? The dining table? His room?

No, not his room, that would be weird. Jisung thought safest would be dining room, so he set his phone and keys down on the table.

Did he want to be safe? He was not sure. He mainly just wanted to know what was going on.

“You wanna eat a snack? I can make popcorn…” Jisung offered, earning a casual nod from Minho.

Minho set his backpack and phone down on the table as well and looked over at Jisung.

Jisung looked away, turning around quickly and not wanting Minho to see him nervous.

Jisung waited by the microwave, hands on the kitchen counter, as the popcorn popped one by one. And suddenly he could feel Minho stepping closer to him with each pop.

When Minho was right behind him, Jisung could feel his heart hammering in his chest, thanking the popcorn for popping so loudly, muffling the sound, in case Minho accidentally heard it.

Jisung tried to calm his breath, but he couldn’t take it anymore. He could almost feel Minho’s breath on the back on his neck. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and turned around swiftly, making Minho flinch back a bit.

Jisung had enough, he had to know.

This was absolute torture.

“Okay, I’m not sure what’s happening,” Jisung finally admitted.

Oh, is this it?

“What do you mean, what’s happening?” Minho replied, shooting him a puzzled look but not being able to hide the amusement in his voice.

“This,” Jisung replied frustrated, pointing at both of them back and forth. “What’s happening here?”

“Nothing’s happening,” he replied simply and shrugged.

“Okay because it sure feels like there’s something else happening.”

Minho grinned and titled his head to the side. “Do you want something else to be happening?”

“I don’t know, I’m just unsure, that’s all I’m saying,” Jisung answered, voice losing confidence near the end.

“What are you so unsure about?” Minho asked, feigning ignorance.

Here it comes…

“You,” Jisung accused. “You’re acting different… I think? Sometimes. But not other times. So, I’m really confused as to what you want,” he explained honestly.

Minho took another step forward. “This glass,” Minho whispered, grabbing the glass that was by the microwave on the kitchen counter past Jisung. “I want this glass,” he clarified.

Jisung was beyond embarrassed at his own outburst. He internally cringed.

“Oh… Alright, then,” he concluded. “I guess…”

Minho laughed a bit. He was having way too much fun with this.

Why do I love tormenting Jisung so much?

This is borderline unhealthy…

Jisung rolled his eyes and sighed. Okay this is so stupid, Jisung thought it himself. He needed to get a grip, fast.

Jisung went to move past Minho but Minho placed both his hands on the counter around Jisung. And Jisung was trapped between his arms for the third time in 1 hour.

“But I think there’s something you want from me…” Minho guessed.

“N-no, what makes you think that?” He replied, hating that his voice sounded so nervous.

“There’s nothing you want from me?” Minho asked, coming closer and pinning him further against the counter.

“I don’t, think so…?” He looked away and swallowed thickly.

Minho hummed. “You don’t want me to show you how to kiss again?” Minho finally asked.

Jisung tried to calm his uneven breathing, so Minho didn’t notice. But Minho was so close, there was no way he could hide now.

“I — I think I remember how… so I’m good,” Jisung declined.

“You’re good huh?” Minho replied, voice just above a whisper. He paused. “Alright. Show me.”

Jisung was speechless again. “What??”

“Pop quiz… Show me what you learned,” Minho demanded.

Jisung was hesitant. Of course he wanted to kiss Minho again. But he was seriously unsure where this was headed or what it meant. But he would get to kiss Minho again, so does it matter what it meant?

“Alright fine,” Jisung agreed. He cleared his throat and decided not to be intimidated. After all, he asked for it, so what’s there to lose?

Minho watched Jisung pretend to be brave with an arrogant look on his own face, knowing it would intimidate Jisung more.

Jisung placed a hand on Minho’s shoulder and the other gently along the side of his face. He gulped but traced his thumb along Minho’s bottom lip, mesmerized by how perfect they were shaped.

He’s not gonna do it.

He’s too scared… In the end I have to—

Jisung slid his hand into Minho’s hair, gripping gently, getting a shocked look from Minho.

Then Jisung crashed their lips together, connecting their bodies, hand sliding from Minho’s shoulder up to cup his face with both hands. Jisung kissed with confidence, just like Minho taught him. He didn’t waste much time and opened his mouth to kiss deeper, determined to create the same level of intensity.

Jisung took a step forward and around, pushing Minho against the adjacent counter.

Minho gripped the counter behind him as Jisung kissed him roughly, dominating the kiss, surprising Minho beyond his understanding.

What the fuck?

Jisung slid his tongue over Minho’s lips, and he instinctively parted them to allow the kiss to become deeper. With Jisung’s hands in his hair, tugging lightly, Minho didn’t know what to think.

Oh my fucking God…

Minho was lost. Being kissed like that was a first. He always kisses, not the other way around. He always has the power.

This little brat…

Minho came back to his senses. He could not let Jisung control the kiss like this. Jisung was his bitch, not the other way around.

Finally Minho put his arms around Jisung’s waist, pulling him closer. Jisung moaned ever so audibly and Minho took over the kiss, fighting for power. And when Minho slid his hand under Jisung’s shirt, fingers gliding along the soft bare skin of his hip, Jisung finally relented with a groan.

Fuck, this tiny little waist…

Does he even have any idea how sexy it is?

Minho shoved Jisung back again until he was leaning back against the counter for support. Minho just needed that one little bit, and he was kissing Jisung again, making him quiver under him.

Jisung held on to Minho for support as he towered over his frame, making him fall back on the counter.

The microwave beeped and the two finally came back to their senses. Minho detached their lips abruptly, both breathing heavy and neither letting go of the other’s body.

They looked at each other and suddenly, Jisung looked coy again.

There he is.

Minho smirked and between his haggard breaths, he whispered, “Not bad, Hannie… I’m impressed.”

Jisung blushed lightly at the old nickname. Minho was the only one in the world who called him that.

“I’m a fast learner, Minnie hyung…” he replied, looking away, trying to hide away from Minho’s gaze.

Minho grinned.

Ugh, I love this look on him…

“Alright, let’s go,” Minho instructed, tugging him off the counter.

“Where?” Jisung asked, nervous.

“Bedroom,” Minho answered. “Time for your next lesson.”

Jisung swallowed and bit his lip. He was beyond nervous but equally excited.

But Minho wanted to see that shy look on his face again. And he yanked Jisung by his wrist to his bedroom. Jisung gladly followed, heart pounding in his chest.

Minho stopped by the door, waiting for Jisung to lead the way, giving him a chance to change his mind if he truly did not want Minho to go inside.

Jisung hesitated by the door and looked at Minho like a scared puppy. He took in a deep breath and pushed the door open, walking inside and waiting for Minho to follow him.

Jisung stood in the middle of the room, one step away from the bed, waiting awkwardly for Minho to come in. He didn’t know where to go. The bed? The desk? He merely stood there, hoping Minho would take charge again.

Minho stepped inside his room slowly, closing the door behind him. He stalked forward, ripping his shirt off as he walked, throwing it off to the side roughly, his pants hanging low on his hips.

Jisung looked over his body in astonishment, so perfectly cut and sharp.

“You’re the most attractive person I’ve ever seen in my entire life,” Jisung admitted in awe.

Minho smirked and merely hummed, not bothering to comment. He charged closer and shoved Jisung on the bed softly. Jisung fell back with a small oof, landing safely against his pillows.

Minho stared down at Jisung, and nervousness rushed through him again.

I fucking love when he looks at me like that. Goddamn it…

Minho crawled on to the bed on his hands and knees, and finally hovered over Jisung’s body, trapping him between his arms again.

“Are we gonna have s-sex hyung?” Jisung asked suddenly, stumbling over the word.

Minho laughed.

Fuck I’m enjoying this too much. This can’t be healthy for me.

“Is that what you want right now?” Minho whispered, locking eyes with him.

Jisung bit his lip. “I’m just trying to figure out what lesson 2 is…” Jisung admitted honestly.

Minho hummed. “In lesson 2, I’m gonna suck your cock,” he informed.

Jisung gulped and his face heated up immediately.

Minho leaned up slightly and gripped Jisung’s face firmly. “You wanna start lesson 2?” He asked sweetly.

And Jisung couldn’t nod fast enough, lips biting, face still blushing red.

So freaking cute.

Minho grinned. “Good answer,” he complimented and tapped his nose.

Minho looked him in the eyes and leaned down for another passionate kiss, resuming the same intensity as the kitchen counter.

Jisung was great at kissing now, pushing and pulling, matching Minho’s speed, turning his head in sync with the other.

“Be back later,” Minho informed, earning a nervous glance from Jisung. Minho kissed down his neck, and Jisung moaned, arching off to the side to allow him more space. Minho licked and sucked on the most sensitive part of Jisung’s neck, the same part that made him shake the other night.

He lifted Jisung’s shirt, fingers trailing lightly on the new exposed skin. Minho looked at him to make sure he was still okay then as soon as they locked eyes, Minho took one nipple into his mouth, sucking gently, making Jisung arch off the bed unintentionally.

Jisung closed his eyes at the assault. He’d never felt that before, everything Minho was showing him, just kept feeling better and better. Minho kissed down his abs and bit lightly down the side of his stomach. Jisung clenched his eyes shut at the feeling, not ticklish but not painful. All he knew was that it felt so good that it made his dick twitch.

Minho’s hands trailed lower and lower, and he hooked his fingers on the waist band of his pants and boxers and slowly pulled it down until all of Jisung’s erection was uncovered.

Jisung had never been so hard in his life. Just looking at Minho’s eyes twinkling, and his lips wet near his cock, had Jisung’s head spinning.

“You continue to impress me, Hannie,” Minho whispered, jokingly, looking down at his cock.

Jisung blushed again, feeling nervous and lonely on the pillow by himself suddenly. He placed his hand out so Minho would grab it at least. But instead, Minho took Jisung’s hand and placed it in his hair, just like he knew Jisung would want to do anyway.

“Such pretty long hair hyung,” Jisung admitted again in a daze. “You’re really so freaking handsome,” he emphasized.

Minho smirked and leaned down, one hand gliding up his small waist and the other carefully gripping his dick lightly.

Jisung gasped, the foreign sensation of another man’s fingers making him dig his heels into the mattress.

Minho stroked it just a few times and Jisung let out a string of desperate whimpers.

“Hyung, it feels so good,” Jisung groaned impatiently, panting already. “Ugh Minnie hyung.”

He looks so cute under me…

Minho looked him straight in the eyes and licked a strip from the base to the tip.

Jisung had to close his eyes. “Holy shit,” he gasped out. “Fucking… unreal…”

“Look at me,” Minho ordered, voice low and husky.

Jisung’s flung his eyes open and Minho took his hard cock deep into his mouth in one swallow, holding him there until Jisung jerked in his throat.

“Fuck hyung, oh my fucking God,” he moaned out and lifted his hips off the bed trying to get deeper inside Minho’s throat.

Minho pushed his hips back down to the bed, pinning his waist down with both hands. He sucked on Jisung’s cock, sloppy and wet, and full force suction, not giving Jisung any time to process the new feeling.

Minho was only able to bob his head a maximum of 10 times before Jisung was panting, writhing desperately underneath him.

“I’m gonna cum,” Jisung warned in a panic. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum hyung, I can't stop,” he desperately whimpered while his cock was throbbing against Minho’s tongue. Jisung gripped the bedsheets on both sides of his body, trying not to rip the fabric apart.

But Minho didn’t relent. His pace was brutal, his head bobbing up and down on Jisung’s even more hardening dick until Jisung’s body froze and his orgasm rolled over him. Jisung came hard and long, shooting his white hot cum into Minho’s mouth in a rush.

Jisung panted against the sheets, his head spinning and heart racing. He couldn’t calm down from his orgasm high, watching Minho swallow every bit of him, not spilling a single drop. He didn’t see how much cum it was but fuck, it felt like a gallon. Definitely the best orgasm of his life.

Why does he taste so good?

“Holy shit,” Jisung muttered out in between catching his breath. “How can your mouth feel so fucking good?” He asked more himself than anyone else.

Minho grinned at the adorable reaction and tucked Jisung back into his pants, pulling them up and covering him.

Minho crawled back up and placed a kiss on Jisung’s lips. Jisung could taste the change now, much different than the sweet flavor from kissing him before.

“I like the way you taste,” Minho whispered into his lips and they kissed for a few moments longer. “Came so fast,” he added jokingly.

And Jisung groaned, embarrassed. He used his arm to cover his face. He knew Minho would bring it up.

“I never did that before, I couldn’t hold it,” Jisung defended. “Your mouth was so wet and hot…”

I’ll never get tired of messing with him.

Minho laughed. “That was more of a demonstration than a lesson, considering it only lasted maybe 1 minute,” Minho explained but his voice contained no malice.

“Ugh hyung… Gimme a break,” Jisung whined, “It was my first time.”

Minho kissed his cheek and his chin and his collarbone. “You think you can pass the pop quiz after such a short lesson?”

Jisung was enjoying the pampering, Minho had never been this soft with him before. “Yes, I think so. But can you guide me a little during the test?”

“Hmm, that sounds like cheating,” Minho mumbled against his ear, stretching his earlobe lightly with his teeth.

“Well, I just mean like, you can tell me what you like or don’t like, and I’ll follow. Like teeth or not…”

“Definitely no teeth,” Minho warned.

Jisung laughed a bit. “Noted, no teeth. I assumed, yes.”

“Hmm,” Minho hummed against his neck, placing kisses as they talked. “Are you a good listener?”

“I take instruction very well, yes,” Jisung reassured.

“Kay, you got it. I can't wait for this quiz to start.”

“Me too. But give me like 5 mins to recover from the lesson.”

Minho laughed and laid down finally next to Jisung. “Anything you want, kiddo,” Minho replied, holding his hand out for Jisung to grab.

Jisung was taken aback by the gesture but hesitantly laced his fingers together with Minho’s. He felt shy again at the intimate contact even though they’d just finished a far more intimate act a few minutes prior. This felt more… meaningful.

“Sorry, first time, so…” Jisung mumbled unconfidently.

Minho shrugged. “That’s okay, first times can be nerve wrecking, yes.”

“How was your first time?” Jisung asked hesitantly.

Minho hummed, thinking over the words for a few seconds, turning both of their hands side to side. “Hmm, I don’t think you would want me to talk about that.”

“Why? Was it weird?” Jisung was curious again.

“No, I just don’t think you wanna hear about your brother having sex.” Minho grinned.

“Ugh,” Jisung gagged jokingly. “Oh my god, no, nope, never mind,” he said with finality.

Minho laughed. “You asked. It was in your house too, when we were in summer break before our junior year of high school.”

“I remember hearing rumors that you guys were dating, I think. Did you?”

“Nah, we just had sex for a few months. Let’s call it, practice, before we ventured out into the world.”

“Everyone was hoping it was true,” Jisung told him. “They’re so handsome, they’re so perfect, they look so good together, blah blah,” he mocked.

Minho laughed some more. “Well, it would never work between me and him and we knew that.”

Jisung was puzzled because this was something he had wondered for many years. “Why not? I thought you guys were like best friend soulmates.”

“We are but we’re too similar,” Minho tried to explain without being crude. Jisung still looked confused so he added, “We have the same needs and wants…?”

Oh Lord do I have to spell it out for him?

“Isn’t that a good thing?”

“I mean in sex, we have the same needs and wants…” Minho tried to clarify.

“Yeah, isn’t that good?”

Minho laughed at how naïve Jisung was. “It’s the same reason why you and Felix don’t fit well together.”

“Hmm I still can’t figure out why that is.”

Why is he being so freaking adorable right now?

Minho laughed. “Me and Hyunjin, we both like to top is what I’m trying to say. We like to give, rather than receive. Most of the time.”

“Ohhhh,” he understood finally and bit his lip. “I get it. How’d you figure out what you are?”

“Hmm depends on what you want from your partner. Sometimes it changes depending on the partner you have that day.”

Maybe I shouldn’t have said ‘that day’…

“Do you always top?” Jisung asked hesitantly.

“Yes. There’s only one person I bottom with and even that’s only sometimes. We switch.”

That sounded like we fuck regularly…

Well, that’s not completely untrue…

Jisung nodded and decided it was best not to discuss Minho’s history.

“Sorry I have so many questions…”

“It’s fine. You can ask me anything. Whatever makes you feel comfortable.”

“I like how you are so far,” Jisung admitted. “How you treat me during this time I mean… Showing me how to do things.”

“So, you want to receive?” Minho spoke for him.

“Probably? I’ve never thought to top anyone? Is that weird?”

“No of course not. We like it. Felix is also probably the same, maybe that’s why you don’t think it would work.”

“What do guys like you want or like?”

“Hmm depends on the guys I guess.”

“In our group then?”

Hmm, is he asking that because he wants to know about Channie and Binnie hyung to try to get them one day?

“Ooo interesting question. Let’s see, Channie hyung likes a power bottom, someone who could probably top if they weren’t with him. Binnie hyung likes sweet and caring, something romantic and equal. And Jinnie he likes shy and innocent. He likes to have all the power.”

“And what about you?” Jisung asked shyly, trying to stay cool.

Maybe he just wanted to know about me?

Nah…

Minho looked at Jisung finally instead of their intertwined hands. “I like someone who’s bold but timid,” he said.

Jisung sighed. “Those are opposites, no one can be both,” he replied and looked away at the ceiling.

“You’re both,” Minho shot back quickly.

Jisung looked shocked. Did Minho just say Jisung was his type? He couldn’t believe it.

“You’re not afraid to ask for what you want even if it’s hard for you, like the other night when you asked to kiss me again.”

Jisung sunk down further into the bed, reminiscing on that memory.

“And you’re timid…right now,” Minho added, “hiding from my gaze.”

“Im not hiding…” he replied weakly.

“I like your sudden burst of confidence and random spurts of nervousness.”

“I’m only nervous because it’s my first time. Plus, you were confusing me, I wasn’t sure if I was imagining things or if it was real.”

Minho smiled understandingly, “I wanted to see how comfortable you were. Plus, you’re fun to mess with.”

“Ugh I knew you were doing it on purpose! You’re like hot and cold. I don’t know what you’re thinking half the time.”

“You wanna know what I’m thinking right now?”

They faced each other.

“What?”

“I’m thinking that it’s time for the practice test.”

Jisung laughed. “See what I mean!”

Minho smiled. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.”

“I definitely want to,” Jisung shot back quickly, sitting up on his knees eagerly, causing the bed to bounce slightly.

“Oh, thank God, I would’ve been pissed if you said no,” he joked.

“I’m not dumb enough to pass up an opportunity to be with you,” Jisung replied genuinely, earning a soft smile from Minho.

Minho looked down at their laced fingers then pulled it close to him. He kissed Jisung’s hand, watching him become shy and embarrassed.

Even Minho felt strange at the unintentional and surprising romantic gesture, but he shook it off quickly.

Jisung kissed him first this time, softly on the lips. He kissed down his neck with his hands nervously roaming over his shoulders and chest.

“Every part of you is so freaking perfect. It’s hard to look at you sometimes,” Jisung declared while slowly kissing down his chest.

Has he always thought that?

Minho closed his eyes to enjoy Jisung’s lips on him, so soft and sweet.

“People may think I’m perfect on the outside, but you’re perfect on the inside,” Minho replied automatically, eyes still closed, lost in Jisung.

Jisung was shocked at the compliment. Who was this guy?

“When did you become this guy, Hannie? Grew up from an insecure little brat to this sexy and confident man.”

“No, I’m not hyung. Not even close.”

“You’re perfect, inside and out,” Minho confessed, without thinking much, words spilling out instinctively. “Wouldn’t change a single thing about you.”

Jisung felt embarrassed beyond belief at the sudden string of compliments coming from the lips of his 2^nd worst nightmare. Jisung was in heaven now.

He buried his face in Minho’s neck again and took in the intoxicating scent, trying to memorize it while slowly gliding his hands down.

“I can’t believe I get to kiss you,” Jisung whispered in awe and leaned forward to kiss him again chastely, his hands hesitating at the band of Minho’s pants.

“Getting to kiss me isn’t that big of a deal,” Minho told him, placing his hand over Jisung’s. “Getting to be with you is the special part.”

Jisung beamed at the endearment, gaining more confidence.

He lowered down slowly until he reached Minho’s pants by their laced hands. He pulled it down slightly, nervous to reveal the already hardening erection he could see the outline of.

He eagerly licked a strip along Minho’s lower abs, right along the dip of the V, making Minho’s cock twitch under Jisung’s gaze.

Jisung looked at Minho, biting his lip coyly.

Minho merely stared down, mouth slightly open, eyes eager and impatient.

Minho was trying his best to let Jisung take his time, but his patience was wearing thin, and he bit his lip in anticipation. Minho gently squeezed Jisung’s hand and slowly coaxed him to lower the garment. Finally Jisung revealed his erection, pulling his pants carefully over and down.

Jisung gasped unintentionally as he took the hard cock in his hand for the first time.

“Fffffuck,” Minho gritted out. “Warm hands on my cock… Feels so fucking good,” he whispered.

Jisung carefully stroked him up and down and Minho sucked in a breath through his teeth, staring down at Jisung.

“Stroke it tight, Hannie,” he ordered, already starting to breath heavy.

Jisung obeyed eagerly. “Would it be too cliché if I commented on the size?” Jisung asked.

Minho gasped out an airy laugh. “Go ahead.”

“It’s so fucking big,” Jisung declared, stroking firmly, making Minho’s toes curl.

“Same as yours. Why are you surprised?” Minho joked.

“It’s different when it’s not my own I guess.”

Minho hummed, biting his lip, trying to keep his breath even.

“Should I suck it?” Jisung asked, eyes filled with innocence.

Minho shook his head, his eyes glazed over. “Not yet baby, be patient.”

Jisung stroked him firmly a bit longer, waiting for the next instructions.

“I really wanna suck it hyung,” Jisung semi begged. “Can I?”

“Fuck,” Minho whispered. “Yeah, okay go ahead. Suck this cock.” He breathed out, hands in Jisung’s hair suddenly.

Shit, why does that turn me on so much?

And Jisung placed his mouth around the tip, licking slowly and enjoying the view of Minho coming undone below him. He took it in a little deeper and he could tell Minho was ready to thrust up any minute.

Jisung tried to relax his throat and go deeper, just like Minho had done for him but he knew he was no where near the base. How did Minho take him so deep so fast? Jisung was barely able to keep his mouth open that wide.

“Holy shit, I wanna fuck your pretty face so bad,” Minho moaned out in haste, the gentle and romantic vibe gone from the room suddenly.

“You think I’m pretty?” Jisung asked, almost jokingly, before returning to work.

“So fucking hot Jisung, I don’t know why you don’t see it when it’s so clear to me.”

Jisung smiled around his erection, gaining the confidence he needed to suck harder and faster. He was determined to swallow every drop when Minho would finally give it to him.

“Ugh fuck, stroke the bottom while you suck on the tip,” he instructed in a rush.

And Jisung did exactly that.

“Harder,” he gasped out.

Jisung tried his best to follow, but his jaw was hurting soon after, not used to such a large foreign object in his mouth. Avoiding the teeth was proving to be much harder than he realized. But Jisung took him deeper and deeper, inch by inch, choking slightly occasionally.

Shit, sounds so fucking hot.

Minho growled and suddenly pulled Jisung’s mouth off his erection by pulling back his head. Jisung was somewhat grateful for the break.

Minho was breathing heavily, chest raising and falling, eyes wild. He sat up and pulled Jisung close to his face with an arm around his neck.

Jisung’s lips were swollen and red and Minho kissed him sloppily, both breathing hard into the kiss.

“I wanna fuck your throat Hannie,” Minho growled out, placing their foreheads together.

Jisung swallowed nervously, and Minho softened his gaze just a little. “You think you can take it, baby?”

Jisung looked into his eyes and knew saying no wasn’t even an option. And he wanted nothing more than to make Minho happy right now.

Jisung nodded. “I can take it,” he replied and offered a shy smile.

“Get back down there,” Minho demanded and pushed him down gently, hands on his shoulders, all softness gone again.

Jisung took Minho’s pants off completely and positioned himself back at his post, mouth over Minho’s hard and wet cock, which was laying perfectly against his abs.

Minho spread his legs wide open and placed his hands on the back of Jisung’s head.

“Ready?” He asked impatiently, breathing heavy.

Jisung bit his lip shyly and nodded, excited and nervous. He opened up, taking Minho into his mouth again.

“Take a deep breath,” he instructed.

And before Jisung could release it, Minho shoved his head down hard and fast onto his dick all the way to the base.

Jisung gagged at the assault, but once Minho started, there was no stopping, it was clear. Not allowing him a second to gather himself, Minho was in the back of his throat.

“Fuckkkk, so deep. Mouth such a perfect fit for me,” Minho gritted out through clenched teeth.

Jisung beamed at the compliment. And knew he could do a great job once he figured out the breathing part.

Minho thrust into his mouth rough and hard letting out a string of curses and compliments.

“Feels so fucking good baby, best fucking head I ever got.”

Jisung was delighted. And he sucked down hard, trying to relax his throat every time Minho thrust up, drawing tears in his eyes from the abuse.

“Fuck Hannie, you’re gonna make this dick cum so hard,” he added, still fucking Jisung’s mouth at full speed, thrusting with full force, knowing there was no way Jisung could give a proper response. “You gonna swallow this cum?” He asked.

Jisung managed to nod on his cock anyway, but his eyes were looking down at the task at hand, focused on doing a great job.

“Look at me,” Minho demanded again. “Let me see those fucking innocent eyes.” And Jisung complied.

He looked up with adoration and Minho couldn’t take it anymore. That was the look. That was the fucking look he’d been thinking about this whole time.

“Fuck Hannie, I’m gonna cum,” Minho warned and fucked his throat even rougher. His orgasm took over his body watching Jisung, hips falling back to the bed but Jisung was determined to suck him dry and through his whole orgasm. Minho shot his cum in the back of his throat making him gag and choke. “Holy shit, keep sucking,” he ordered though uneven breaths, not letting Jisung pull it out even though his mouth was already full, forgetting to swallow between choking.

Minho pulled out finally when Jisung managed to gulp it down, letting the last few strings of cum to falls on Jisung’s lips.

Goddamn, so fucking pretty with my cum on his mouth.

“Haaa fuck, let me see you slurp it up and lick it clean,” Minho told him, and he did just that eagerly. “Great job, baby,” Minho managed to compliment, while still gasping for air, earning a genuine smile from Jisung.

“Thanks Minnie hyung,” Jisung replied, satisfied with himself.

Jisung settled on his knees by Minho’s bent knees. He kissed up Minho’s abs as he came down from his high.

“I’m lucky you even look at me,” Jisung told him.

Minho shook his head. “I’m lucky you look at me.”

And got up until he was sitting in front of Jisung. They kissed for a brief moment. Minho leaned down and kissed Jisung’s throat.

“Sorry if it was a little rough,” Minho offered.

Jisung laughed, lifting Minho’s face. ”I’m used to it,” Jisung joked. They locked eyes and kissed again, enjoying their post coital bliss.

Minho grabbed his pants from behind Jisung and put it on. He laid back down with his arms behind his head, relaxed and satisfied, looking down at Jisung still at his knees with a smile.

Jisung went back to worshiping his chiseled body, kissing his chest and neck, pampering him just as Minho did for him earlier. Jisung was straddling him, face buried in his neck, trying to memorize everything about this moment.

And right then, Hyunjin burst through the door.

Ah, fuck…

__

Chapter Text

Hyunjin came back from class, slightly exhausted, and set his blue physics book on the kitchen table, noticing both Jisung and Minho’s phone already resting there.

That’s weird. Are they home?

He looked down and noticed Minho’s shoes at the door and his backpack at the table too. Minho was definitely in the apartment. But why didn’t he hear them?

Hyunjin checked the common areas, but the two were nowhere to be found. He became slightly suspicious whether or not they were planning some sort of prank.

Are they gonna try to jump out and scare me?

Amateurs.

The shoes are at the door, idiots.

Hyunjin wasn’t that stupid. It was gonna take a lot for these two punks to try to scare him.

After checking his own room to make sure nothing was tempered with, he finally went toward Jisung’s room, knowing they’d have to be in there. There was no where else to hide.

He opened the door swiftly, trying to prevent the two from having any time to prepare whatever nonsense prank they were trying to pull.

He wasn’t going to be that easy to shock.

Boy, was he wrong.

Hyunjin had not been more shocked in his entire life.

As soon as he opened the door, he saw his little brother straddling his shirtless best friend’s lap on the bed.

And Hyunjin saw red.

“What the fuck?” He shouted immediately.

The two culprits sat up straight like a knee-jerk reaction.

“Oh fuck,” Minho replied in a low tone.

“Hyung!” Jisung said and looked at him with eyes wide.

“Get the fuck off him, Jisung,” Hyunjin commanded, stalking forward as if he would do it himself if Jisung didn’t comply.

Jisung inched back, swung his leg over Minho and sat on his knees next to him on the bed. “Hyung why are you in my room?!”

“What the fuck are you guys doing?” He said, looking down at the two, rage evident in his face and voice.

“Nothing!” Jisung defended.

“Dude, get the fuck out of his bed,” Hyunjin demanded, nose flaring in anger.

Minho hopped off in a rush, leaving Jisung on his knees on the bed by himself. He ran a hand through his hair and sighed.

“Are you guys gonna try to say this isn’t what it looks like? Cuz that’s fucking bullshit,” Hyunjin gritted out.

“No, it’s what it looks like,” Minho admitted, looking straight at Hyunjin.

“This better fucking stop,” Hyunjin ordered, grabbing Minho’s arm, his grip making it evident, he was not joking around. “Don’t touch him, Minho. I fucking mean it.” And roughly shoved his arm away.

They both looked at each other. Hyunjin’s eyes were fully serious. And Minho took in a deep breath. He knew it was time to leave.

He turned to look at Jisung one last time, seeing desperate and scared eyes.

“Get the fuck out,” Hyunjin whispered in a low and rough tone, one last time, interrupting any potential moment the two could have had.

Minho looked at Hyunjin again and nodded. He grabbed his shirt from the floor by the door and left, the door slamming loudly behind him.

“Don’t I get a say in this?” Jisung finally protested as he heard the door shut. He stood up out of his bed finally, coming face to face with Hyunjin.

“No,” he shot back swiftly, towering over Jisung. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” Hyunjin asked.

But Jisung was not going to let Hyunjin lord over him again. Not this time. “What did I do that’s so wrong?” He countered, hands outstretched in frustration.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Hyunjin was beyond shocked at the question. “Did I not just find you about to fuck Minho?”

Jisung scoffed daringly. “So?”

“So?? What the fuck, Jisung?” Hyunjin placed both his hands on his head as if that was the most outrageous thing he ever heard.

“What? You have been having sex since you were like 15!” Jisung reminded. “I’m 18! Almost 19!”

“The problem isn’t the sex Jisung, fuck whoever you want, I don’t give a shit,” Hyunjin retorted. “The problem is Minho!” He yelled, as if it was obvious.

“What the fuck? So what if it’s Minho hyung?“ Jisung asked, frustrated.

“Are you stupid?”

“Am I missing something? There’s no way you’re in love with him. I see you hitting on other guys all the time! Together! With him!”

“The fuck? No! I’m not in love with Minho. And exactly! He’s a player Jisung, just like me. Are you fucking dumb? Why are you getting involved with guys like him?”

“That’s your best friend!”

“Exactly! I know who he is. We’re the same!” Hyunjin was nearly out of breath trying to explain, completely frustrated. “We’re fucking assholes. I thought you knew that by now.”

“I can handle myself,” Jisung scoffed, crossing his arms.

“No, you fucking can’t Jisung,” Hyunjin declared with finality. “And I don’t give a shit, you can’t fuck Minho or anyone like him.”

Jisung scoffed. “Why?!”

“Because, I said so.” Hyunjin turned to leave, completely done with the conversation.

“No, I want a reason!” Jisung demanded, turning him back around to face him.

“Because he’s gonna crush you, you dumbass!” Hyunjin shouted, out of breath. “He’s gonna take your heart and break it into a million pieces!”

Jisung gulped. He had never seen Hyunjin this mad in his life.

“You don’t know that…” Jisung defended weakly, trying to not be intimidated.

“Of course I know that. We’ve been doing the same shit, the same routine for 5 years. Have you seen either of us take any guys seriously? It’s a freaking game, and he’s trapping you! He’s not gonna stop until he destroys you!”

Jisung stared back at him, eyes watering slightly, heart pounding in his chest.

“Then I could say the same for you and Felix.”

“What?” Hyunjin paused.

“He’s into you, everyone can see it. And you’re leading him on. So is that a lie too?”

Hyunjin contemplated the words for a few moments. “Yes, that’s true, that’s exactly what I’m doing.”

Jisung was shocked. “What?”

“You’re not wrong, I was doing the same shit with Felix,” Hyunjin admitted.

“You can’t be serious,” Jisung whispered in awe.

Hyunjin nodded, eyes cold as ice. “I’m fucking serious. I was slowly making him like me and then when he finally gave it up, I was gonna ditch him.”

Jisung gulped, the tears in his eyes threatening to spill over. “How could you say that? That’s my best friend…”

“I’m telling you because Minho is gonna do the same shit with you, Jisung. Don’t be dumb,” Hyunjin explained.

Jisung bit his lip nervously. Was that true? If Hyunjin, his own brother, was capable of that, would Minho take everything and toss him aside him too?

He thought back to all their interactions from the semester. Minho only treated him different when they were alone. And when they were with everyone else, he was still the same asshole as he always was.

Was it all fake? Was he just trapping him?

“I’m trying to protect you Jisung,” Hyunjin admitted with a defeated tone in his voice. “Don’t fall for it…”

Jisung looked at him with watery eyes, lips almost quivering. He didn’t know what else to say.

Shit.

Hyunjin sighed.

He needed a different approach. Yelling at Jisung was not going to work, it was obvious.

“If you never listen to anything I ever say, that’s fine,” Hyunjin whispered, tone as soft and kind as he could muster amidst his anger. “But just listen to me on this one thing.” He paused so Jisung could process his words. “He’s gonna leave you shattered…”

Jisung didn’t know what else to say. He looked away.

“Fine,” Jisung agreed, voice nearly breaking. “If I can’t see him then you can’t see Felix.”

“Fine, easy. It’s done,” Hyunjin said and held his hands up.

I fucked that up already anyway…

Jisung was shocked at how easily he gave up Felix, considering he thought they might actually like each other.

But Hyunjin is right. Despite paying a little extra attention to Felix, he watched Minho and Hyunjin flirt with other guys all the time and take down their numbers. Some nights Hyunjin wouldn’t come home and now he wondered, have both him and Minho been out with random guys the whole time?

Jisung didn’t think twice about it because nothing was official anyway. No one had declared any relationships so maybe that was fine to fool around and talk to multiple people and figure out who you like. But would they continue to do that after? If Hyunjin hadn’t come today, would Minho keep sleeping with other guys and him?

Minho did leave without any protest.

This sucked, Jisung thought.

He looked at Hyunjin, eyes completely defeated.

“Don’t look at me like that…” Hyunjin said weakly. “This is for your own good.”

Jisung nodded and sniffled, looking away again.

Fuck, this sucks…

That fucking douchebag.

“I’ll be back,” Hyunjin told him with a stern voice. He turned around and left the apartment, leaving Jisung standing in the middle of his room staring at the floor with his head down.

__

Hyunjin knew exactly where he would be.

Hyunjin knew he would be waiting for him there.

So Hyunjin ran up the hiking trail as fast as he could and stalked up to the cliff that overlooked the city. Once a place for solace for the two best friends, would now turn into the battleground for a blood bath.

And there he was. Behind the trees, Minho stood with his hands inside his pockets, looking out over the city, hair blowing in the wind. Expressionless.

Hyunjin stomped his way over and Minho turned around when he heard the leaves rustling under Hyunjin’s shoes.

“Ay man,” Minho said, voice defeated.

Hyunjin was not in the mood for greetings.

“What the fuck, asshole?” He shouted, shoving Minho roughly, making him stumble back toward the edge of the cliff.

Minho sighed but didn’t fight back. “Ugh, yeah I know…” he replied airily. “I fucked up, okay?”

Hyunjin stalked forward and shoved him on the chest again. He grabbed his collar to prevent him from falling. “Jisung is off limits, I feel like I shouldn’t have to say that. You know that!”

“I have no idea why I did that.” Minho placed his hands over Hyunjin’s, getting him to release his collar.

“How could you do that?”

“I wasn’t thinking…” Minho defended weakly. “It just happened. I don’t know how.”

“Shit like that doesn’t just happen dude,” Hyunjin countered, face to face. “When did this even happen?”

“We did a stupid dare type kiss during movie night in front of the other guys.”

“What the hell? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I didn’t think it was anything. That night I left as fast as I could. Like okay, that’s done. Pretend it never happened, was too drunk to remember type.”

“So why were you in his bed today?”

Minho groaned, covering his eyes. “Ugh, he came to drop your fucking book off. And he just looked at me like… fuck, I don’t know… just like scared and lost and anticipating… and I couldn’t stop myself.”

“Fuck dude, you’re taking advantage of him being naïve!”

“I know man…” Minho nodded. “I was just messing around and then it somehow escalated…”

“He’s never been with anyone before. Of course, if you give him an inch, he’s gonna want a mile.”

“I know dude. I should’ve never started this shit,” Minho replied, annoyed with himself.

“You can't have him,” Hyunjin told him sternly.

“I know that,” Minho admitted. “Honestly, I don’t even want him,” he added, hoping it would calm Hyunjin’s rage a bit.

“That’s the problem. He’s a good kid. And he deserves better,” Hyunjin replied firmly.

“Of course, I know that.”

“I can’t have you fucking around with him.”

“Ugh look, I fucked up, okay? I was just, chasing a high…”

They looked at each other and let a few moments pass.

“He’ll be destroyed once you’re done…” Hyunjin said, shaking his head, voice softer now. “You can’t do that to him, he’s just a little kid.”

“I’m not gonna fuck around with him. It’s done.” Minho agreed.

“I’ll do whatever it takes to protect Jisung, even if that means we can't be friends,” Hyunjin added, tone beyond serious.

“I’ll back off, I swear.”

Hyunjin stared at him, skeptical, trying to check his expression for any hints of deceit.

“I’d never lie to you, Jin,” Minho said, voice filled with sincerity. “You know I’d never do anything to lose you. You’re the only one I have…”

“You’re all I have too, Min. But I would burn the whole world down for Jisung.”

“I know.”

“Just… Don’t betray me. I can't afford to lose you.”

“I won’t. I promise,” Minho replied.

Hyunjin closed his eyes and took in a deep breath, but this time looking more relieved.

Minho stared at him, until he fully calmed down, breath becoming more even.

“We cool?” Minho asked hesitantly.

Hyunjin looked back at him and sighed. “Yeah, we’re cool.”

And Minho finally let out the breath he didn’t even realize he was holding in.

Hyunjin sat down on the ground and looked over the city. Minho joined him on the floor a few seconds after, legs hanging off the edge.

“Was he pissed?” Minho dared to ask after a few moments, picking up a piece of grass from the floor and ripping it to shreds slowly.

Hyunjin sighed again, lifting his knee and throwing his arm over it.

“Yeah, I told him that he can’t see you and obviously no one likes being told that…” he added. “Don’t know if he’ll listen though,” he added with a shrug.

“Don’t worry, I’ll shake him off,” Minho offered kindly. “If there’s one thing I know how to do, it’s to be a douchebag to Jisung. Been training my whole life for this.”

Hyunjin leaned back, using his other arm to hold himself up.

“Thanks. Hopefully it’ll just fade, and he’ll find someone who can treat him nicely.”

Minho used both his arms to prop himself up and lean back as well, staring off into the distance. “He will. He deserves the best.”

The two sat in silence for a few minutes, the breeze of the high altitude making both of their hair bounce over their eyes softly.

“He told me to back off Felix…” Hyunjin told him, breaking the silence.

Minho hummed. “Lix told me that you’ll back off anyway.”

“Yeah, I did tell him that,” Hyunjin whispered. “But he’s Jisung’s best friend so but I’ll have to see him eventually.”

“Why did Jisung tell you to back off?”

Hyunjin sighed. “Cuz I said I was just fucking around with Felix, just like how you were doing with him.”

Minho nodded and didn’t make any attempts to correct him. “Makes sense. Probably better that way.”

“Yeah, it’s fine,” Hyunjin mumbled with a shrug, trying to seem like it didn’t bother him. “I don’t really care,” he lied.

Minho looked at Hyunjin and waited until Hyunjin faced him too. The two stared at each other, knowing that wasn’t the truth.

“Yeah, me too,” Minho lied too.

“We’re really the worst kind of assholes, huh?”

“Yep, that we are,” Minho replied. “Let’s replace the two with guys our own speed,” he suggested and hit Hyunjin on the shoulder.

Hyunjin nodded. “Yeah, that sounds like a great idea. Let’s go out.”

“Yeah, I need a fucking drink.”

__

All 8 guys agreed to hit the club after Hyunjin and Minho made it clear on the group text that declining was not an option.

Although half of the guys were slightly hesitant to go clubbing, they all managed to get dressed in their best outfits, style their hair and meet at Chan’s apartment to pre-game.

After a few shots, Hyunjin knew nothing would matter much anyway. Everyone laughed and joked, a few of the guys carefully did not engage in conversation with certain other people so the rest of the group does not notice.

Minho steered clear of Jisung.

Hyunjin stood apart from Felix.

Seungmin kept a tight smile on for Changbin and Jeongin.

And Chan managed to keep his distance from Jeongin, although the looks they shared across the room would probably be suspicious if everyone wasn’t already plastered and in their own heads about their own love lives.

They finally made it to the club around midnight and Hyunjin and Minho were clearly on a mission as they stepped in and disappeared into the crowd.

They managed to secure a table, since Changbin knew the bouncer from his fuck boy years. And the rest of the 6 settled in and drank more.

The table already had some vodka, tequila and whiskey along with sodas and juice for mixing. Felix and Jisung decided to go to the bar next to the dance floor so they can grab a specialty fruity and sweet cocktail and take it on the dance floor. They were exhausted from doing shots and chasers, trying to keep up with the guys who have been drinking for years longer than they have.

At the table, Changbin had a lazy arm thrown over the back of the seat behind Jeongin. Chan and Seungmin sat next to them as well, drinking way more than necessary, watching the two interact.

“Let’s all go dance,” Jeongin suggested, completely drunk already. “Seungmin come on,” he nearly begged and pulled on his arm.

Seungmin laughed and shook his head. “No way, I hate dancing, you know that.”

“Ugh, you never wanna dance,” Jeongin complained.

“You’re even lucky I’m in a club. There are so many people,” Seungmin replied. “My inner introvert is screaming.”

Jeongin hmphed and looked around. Changbin smiled at him because Jeongin was being so cute and friendly.

“Take Chan hyung, he likes to dance,” Changbin suggested, sipping his drink slowly.

“You don’t wanna come?” Jeongin asked him.

“Maybe later,” he answered with a nod. “I’ll keep Seungmin company for now, you guys go. Maybe you’ll find HyunHo out there.”

Chan and Jeongin looked at each other, slightly nervous. But Jeongin nodded. “Do you wanna go?” He asked Chan.

Chan gulped down his drink in one shot and got up. Not responding, he turned to walk toward the dance floor.

“I guess that’s a yes,” Changbin spoke for him and laughed. “Hurry up, or you’ll lose him.”

Jeongin got up quickly and followed Chan. And as soon as they were in the crowd, Chan grabbed his wrist and pulled him along.

Jeongin gulped. The pressure from the grip around his wrist was telling Jeongin everything he needed to know.

Uh oh, he thought, Chris is mad.

__

Chan yanked him to a stop past the dance floor, in the back corner hallway that lead to the restrooms, pulling him face to face. Chan clenched his jaw instinctively and Jeongin felt nervous under his gaze.

“You’re scaring me,” Jeongin finally said.

“You should be scared,” Chan gritted out.

“Ugh, give me a little time. It’s not that simple to just stop without hurting him.”

“You said you guys were dating casually. So, I don’t understand what the problem is.”

“The problem is that he’s a really nice guy and I’m trying to do it gently.”

“And you’re acting like a douchebag by not breaking it off as soon as possible. And dragging me along with you,” Chan replied, frustrated.

“I’m trying, I really am, believe me, okay?”

“You’re fucking cheating!” Chan shouted, the loud music blaring around them, thankfully muffling their conversation.

“Chris, you’re being an asshole,” Jeongin countered in a warning tone.

“I don’t give a shit. Break it off and don’t fucking text me until then.”

“Fine! I won’t text you.”

Jeongin probably should’ve added “Until then” because Chan looked even more furious at his words.

Jeongin closed his eyes, frustrated. “Ugh this never works. We always do this shit,” Jeongin replied.

“Now you don’t wanna be with me?” Chan said, towering over him.

“I didn’t say that!”

“Sure sounded like it,” Chan scoffed.

“I’m just saying when we’re together, we’re so toxic and volatile.”

“Then why did you come begging?”

Jeongin scoffed. “Don’t make it seem like you didn’t want to.”

“I told you I didn’t want to.”

“Are you fucking serious?” Jeongin was baffled. “You better choose your next words carefully Chris because I’m gonna be pissed if you say the wrong thing right now,” he warned.

Chan clenched his jaw several times, trying to contain his anger.

He looked down at Jeongin’s lips then back up at his eyes. He leaned closer, pinning Jeongin against the wall. When they were millimeters apart, he whispered in a low growl, “Break it off. Right. Fucking. Now.” He inched away.

Jeongin knew Chan wouldn’t kiss him, not until him and Changbin were over.

“I’ll break it off when I decide the time is right,” he replied and shoved Chan back gently and started walking away toward their table.

“Where the fuck are you going?” Chan yelled after him.

“To dance with my boyfriend,” Jeongin shouted back, completely pissed.

And Chan fumed at the word ‘boyfriend’. He ran an annoyed hand through his hair, hitting the wall, completely frustrated with his ex.

__

“You didn’t have to stay with me, hyung,” Seungmin told Changbin. “You can go dance with Jeongin, I’m fine here.” He offered a tight smile again.

“Nah it’s okay. I’ll go in a bit when you’re drunk enough. I’ll drag you there with me.” Changbin grinned.

“Oh, was that the plan all along?” Seungmin joked.

“Yeah, you’re pretty agreeable and unhinged when you’re drunk, so I’m just buying out my time,” Changbin replied, spreading his legs out, getting more comfortable on the couch.

Seungmin looked down for a slight second, admiring him man spreading and looking beyond masculine and sexy. He gulped and looked away, swirling his drink in his hand.

“Wow, what a well thought out and evil plan. Just to get me on the dance floor.”

“Thanks, now keep drinking. I hate that you can hold your alcohol so well,” Changbin added. “But once you’re buzzed, we’re gonna get you on the floor.”

Seungmin laughed and drank his drink.

“Little did you know, I’m a terrible dancer.”

“Don’t worry, you just need someone behind you to guide you. We’ll find someone.”

“They’ll leave as soon as we start,” Seungmin joked and took another sip.

“Alright, let's go,” Changbin ordered.

“What? No way, now?” Seungmin retorted.

“We’re going right now.”

“Wait no, I’m not drunk enough to socialize yet.”

“I’ll dance with you, come on.” Changbin grabbed his wrist and Seungmin managed to finish his drink and they went on to the dance floor.

Seungmin felt awkward. “This is too crowded; I really don’t like this,” he said as a few people bumped into him.

Changbin pulled him close and placed his hands on his waist, protecting him from the crowd.

“Don’t worry, I got chu kiddo,” he reassured.

Seungmin looked at him and couldn’t help but admire how handsome he looked up close. Then he immediately looked away.

“Turn around,” Changbin instructed and Seungmin followed. “Close your eyes, and listen to the music,” he added.

And Seungmin listened diligently, feeling the buzz looming around him, surrounding him with the music.

Changbin had his hands on his hips, guiding him to move to the music slowly. Seungmin was thankful Changbin could not see his face anymore because he bit his lip nervously, enjoying Changbin’s hands on his body.

“You’re doing great. Are you sure you don’t know how to dance?” Changbin asked him, lips against his ears, trying to speak over the blaring music.

Seungmin shivered and closed his eyes when Changbin’s lips touched the shell of his ear.

“Only when I’m drunk enough.”

“Are you drunk enough right now?”

“I’m tipsy, yeah.”

“Good,” Changbin whispered and buried his face in Seungmin’s neck, making his toes curl in his shoes. “You smell good,” he mumbled out, almost as if he said it to himself.

“Thanks,” he whispered back, barely listening and just enjoying Changbin so close to his body.

The two danced together, matching the pace of the crowd and the beat of the music. The dance floor was so packed, leaving the two no other choice but to be attached to each other even if they didn’t want to.

But Seungmin knew he wanted to. He was in heaven with Changbin’s hands lazily roaming over his body.

Seungmin finally mustered up the courage to turn around Changbin’s arms, earning a surprised look from him. He put his arms around Changbin’s neck, bodies flush against each other, hips still moving together, but not grinding like those surrounding them.

Changbin instinctively licked his lips, looking down at Seungmin, eyes hooded.

Seungmin looked away nervously, lowering his own eyes.

“Are you happy, hyung?” Seungmin asked boldly after a few moments passed.

“Mm yeah,” he replied without thinking, arms wrapping completely around Seungmin, pulling him impossibly close. “I’m really fucking happy right now,” he whispered, blinking slowly in his own buzzed state.

Seungmin hummed. Surely Changbin meant in life, being with Jeongin, right?

“Do you think it’s better to be loved by someone or to love someone?” Seungmin asked.

“Hmm… I think it’s better to find someone to love.”

“Hmm,” Seungmin nodded.

“Seems like you don’t agree,” Changbin guessed, a grin tugging on his lips.

“I think it’s better to be loved by someone,” he disagreed.

Changbin looked into his eyes and nodded. “Ideally the person you love, loves you back.”

Seungmin nodded and gulped, looking away again. “Ideally.”

“Do you have someone you’re thinking about Min?”

“N-no,” he lied, “I was just asking randomly.”

“Uh huh,” Changbin replied sarcastically, a knowing smile stretching on his face. “Well, whoever he is, he’s really lucky to have you think about him.”

“You think so?” Seungmin asked hesitantly.

“Without a doubt in my mind,” Changbin replied with conviction. “You’re fucking perfect.”

“Changbin hyung, I—”

“Hi guys,” Jeongin said, sneaking up behind them and tapping Changbin on the shoulder lightly. “You got him on the dance floor!” He added excitedly.

The two noticed his presence and broke apart quickly.

“Do you wanna dance with me now?” Changbin asked, smiling at Jeongin and wrapping an arm around his waist.

Jeongin nodded and Seungmin backed away from the two, watching them dance together from a safe distance.

__

Hyunjin and Minho spent the entire night ignoring the two freshmen and focusing on finding some other unsuspecting innocent guys to spend some alone time with.

The two freshmen sat at the bar, feeling slightly awkward to go into the dance floor and dance by themselves. So they decided it would be best to drink until it was no longer awkward and then head in.

Even though Hyunjin did not notice Felix watching him from the bar, Felix really didn’t have eyes for anyone else that night. Or any other night since he met Hyunjin. He spotted the two best friends on the dance floor immediately, grinding and dancing with other guys, laughing and whispering in their ears.

Felix took another sip of his drink, feeling more than tipsy now, hoping the alcohol would douse the agonizing pain in his chest.

“I really liked Hyunjin hyung,” he told Jisung with a sigh, watching Hyunjin’s hands all over another guy.

Jisung was equally tipsy and miserable. “Yeah… I know Lix.” He looked at his best friend with careful and sad eyes. “I think everyone saw it,” he replied with a matching sigh.

Felix pointed towards Hyunjin on the dance floor with his straw so Jisung could spot him too. “But he’s more of a free spirit, huh?”

Jisung looked over to the dance floor and saw Hyunjin. But he also spotted Minho right next to him, dancing equally provocatively with another stranger. His hands were all over the other guy’s body, the same hands that roamed over his own before.

“Yeah, it’s better if you don’t fall for him,” Jisung suggested, trying to focus on Felix rather than his own problems.

“I think it’s too late,” Felix replied. “I wish he never kissed me…” he mumbled.

Jisung was shocked, nearly spiting out his drink. “He did?”

“Yeah, it was... Perfect.” He smiled, thinking back on the memory.

Jisung bit his lip, remembering the conversation with his older brother. “He’s not gonna keep you around,” he informed hesitantly.

“Yeah, he told me…” Felix sighed and swirled the ice in his drink with the straw.

“He did?” Jisung was shocked again.

“Yeah, I told him that I liked him on movie night, and he said he’ll back off because I’m your friend and he didn’t wanna hurt me,” Felix explained, finally filling in Jisung to the whole news.

Jisung nodded, trying to make sense of the information.

“So, here we are…” Felix added, and he pointed at Hyunjin flirting with another guy again. “Not being hurt.”

“I’m sorry…” Jisung replied, defeated.

“I thought he was so nice. And really saw me, you know? Only me.”

“Yeah, he just acts nice to get what he wants.”

“I really fell for it like an idiot.”

“You’re not an idiot. He’s an asshole for playing games with you.”

“It’s so easy to like him. Really doesn’t help that he looks like that.” Felix sighed again. “He was so sweet and caring.”

Jisung scoffed. “Yeah at least he was nice to you. Mine is even more idiotic…” he muttered, more to himself than Felix.

“What do you mean?”

Jisung sighed. “Topic for another day I think,” he replied, not wanting to bring it up anyway.

“You okay? You seem sadder than me,” Felix pressed.

“Yeah I… there’s a lot of stuff I haven’t told you yet,” he added hesitantly.

“Like what? It’s not like we’re doing anything else right now.” Felix shrugged.

Jisung sighed and swirled his own drink in his hand. “Me and Minho hyung kissed on movie night.”

Felix choked on his drink, spitting out a few droplets on accident. “What?!”

Jisung laughed and looked around to make sure no one saw the embarrassing act.

Felix composed himself and said, “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“You didn’t tell me about you and hyung either,” Jisung countered.

“I know, sorry. I just thought you would think it was weird because that’s your brother. Plus, I had a feeling he was kind of talking to other guys too. And mainly didn’t wanna say anything without telling him first. I don’t know…”

“It’s okay, I also didn’t say anything because I thought it was just a drunk thing we did. Plus, it was a dare kind of? The guys were trying to coach me on kissing techniques. I don’t know, we were all really drunk.”

“I thought you hated him though.”

“I did. I do… I don’t know. I have no idea why we did that. It was so… random?”

“Okay so that’s it? You guys kissed and then forgot about it?” Felix asked excitedly.

Jisung looked away hesitantly. “No, the other day, we…. Kissed again and then…” he trailed off, embarrassed.

Felix’s eyes were wide open, a giant smile stretching on his face. “Then what?!”

“Then…”

Felix shook Jisung by the shoulders. “Then what?!” He laughed.

“Then we did some other things…?” Jisung whispered and smiled.

“Oh my God! You did WHAT?” Felix asked, getting too excited and too impatient now.

“You know…”

Felix shook his head urgently. “No, I don’t know. What, everything?!”

Jisung shook his head in a hurry. “No, no, no, back up. Not at all…” he corrected quickly. “Just like, half?”

Felix laughed. “No way!”

“Hyung caught us though,” Jisung answered with a sigh.

Felix gasped. “In the middle?!”

“Well, like after… We were just in my bed…”

“Cuddling?”

“Umm…” Jisung paused to think, “I wouldn’t call it cuddling, par se?”

“Why not?”

“I don’t think he knows how to cuddle…?”

Felix nodded. “Ah…”

“He was laying there after he… umm, you know,” Jisung explained, giving Felix the eyes so he didn’t need to be so crude, hoping his best friend would get the hint. “And I was… umm, kissing his neck.”

“Seems one sided…” Felix replied, eyebrows furrowing.

“No, it was after me,” Jisung corrected. “Like, he took care of me first, but I did not last long.” Jisung shook his head.

“Ooo got it,” Felix nodded, shooting him a mischievous smile.

“Like embarrassingly fast.” Jisung groaned.

Felix laughed. “Was it nice?” He asked impulsively, then paused. “Sorry, is that weird to ask?”

“No, it’s not weird. It was really fun,” Jisung replied with a smile.

“Aww I’m so jealous!”

“Yeah, he was being so nice… during…” Jisung explained. “That was the weird part, seeing that other side of him. He’s usually such a jerk to me,” he added.

“What did he say?” Felix asked, smiling and resting his face on his palm with his elbow on the table.

“Just like, calling me baby, and saying I was perfect and how he wouldn’t change anything about me…” Jisung recalled, looking at Felix with sad eyes now.

Felix understood and nodded.

Jisung shook it off and let out a sigh. “Anyway, hyung caught us, and he said I can't see him again. And he just left, and now we’re here,” Jisung concluded, pointing to Minho grinding with a different guy on the dance floor.

“But why can’t you see him again?”

“Hyung said Minho hyung is just messing around. Like how he was doing with you. And that he’ll break my heart or whatever.”

“Do you think he’s right?”

“Yeah probably… Minho hyung isn’t particularly nice to me or anything. He never was.” Jisung shrugged, taking another sip of his drink, trying to convince himself his brother was right.

“The way you described him, I was kinda scared to meet him the first time.”

“Yeah, that’s why I said I was more of an idiot because he was never actually nice to me or pretending to like me… I just fell for his trap without him even trying. I just feel so dumb.”

“What did he say?”

“Nothing. He hasn’t talked to me since or even looked in my direction at all.” Jisung pursed his lips and shrugged again, eyes filled with sadness.

Felix nodded.

“And since Hyung and him are getting along now, that probably means they already settled it between them. That’s how they always are. They fight and make up,” Jisung snapped his fingers, “like that.”

Felix hummed. “Their friendship is, something else…”

“Hyung was so mad, it was borderline scary. I’ve never seen him so furious. I thought he was gonna beat the shit out of Minho hyung in my room.”

“Wow, I can't even imagine Hyunjin hyung mad.”

“That’s what I’m saying Lix, there’s a whole other side to him that he never showed you.”

“Seems like it. But maybe you should say something? To Minho hyung.”

“Hyung would literally murder me,” Jisung answered. “But what would I even say?”

“I don’t know. But at least Hyunjin hyung told me that he doesn’t want me to like him. Or at least that he can’t give me exclusivity. So… I have that. You don’t even have any closure. What if Minho hyung did like you?”

Jisung shook his head in disbelief. “He doesn’t like me Lix, don’t you see him?”

Felix looked over to the dance floor. “Yeah… That’s true,” he trailed off.

“Plus hyung said I shouldn’t be with him, just like he shouldn’t be with you. Honestly, he’s probably right.”

“Yeah, probably.”

They both sighed at the same time.

“Ugh, this sucks,” Jisung groaned.

“I know! I’m sorry I brought down the whole mood!” Felix apologized.

“No, I brought down the mood! I should say sorry,” Jisung countered.

Felix slammed his hand down on the bar counter. “Okay fuck this. Let’s take like 3 shots and go fucking dance,” he said with determination.

“Okay! If we can’t find anyone to dance with, I will be grinding on you,” Jisung replied.

“It would be an honor to have you grind on me,” Felix joked, earning a laugh from the other.

The two ended up taking 5 more shots before making it down to the dance floor. The two freshmen weren’t intentionally trying draw their attention but were easily spotted by Hyunjin and Minho when the crowd started becoming a bit too interested in these two dancing together.

But Jisung and Felix were in their own world, completely plastered, dancing and laughing and grinding on each other. After sharing their thoughts and secrets with each other, they were able to take some weight off their shoulders. Finally, they were having a blast instead of moping around.

When a few guys tried to slide in to dance, trying to pull them apart, the two quickly pushed them off deciding they actually were better off dancing with each other anyway.

And when a few of those guys became particularly pushy and the two innocent freshmen couldn’t fend them off, Hyunjin was there with Minho suddenly, making sure no one dared to come near the two dancing.

Felix and Jisung looked at each other when Hyunjin and Minho were suddenly hovering like bodyguards, their dance partners long forgotten. One shared look and the two went back to laughing and grinding on each other, everyone else be damned.

This was a night for best friends only, no love interests allowed.

__

Minho was leaning against the wall outside the club, eyes closed and lazily enjoying the kisses being placed on his neck.

“Jisung…” Minho whispered out loud, lost in his tipsy haze.

He halted his movements and looked up at Minho. “That’s not my name…”

Minho blinked his eyes open, coming out of his buzz. “What?”

“You just called me Jisung,” the guy said.

“No, I didn’t.”

The guy crossed his arms. “What’s my name?”

“I don’t give a fuck what your name is.”

“Yeah, I know. You never asked and I never said. But you said Jisung, just now.”

“No, I fucking didn’t,” Minho defended.

The guy scoffed. “Whatever. I don’t give a shit. Are we going back to your place or mine? We need to call for a ride if it’s mine,” he replied impatiently.

“Nah, fuck it,” Minho muttered, and pushed past the guy and started walking away.

“What the fuck,” the guy shouted after him, “Hey! You can call me Jisung, I said I don’t care!” He ran up to catch up to Minho.

“Get the fuck out of my face,” Minho spat out and shoved him away.

“Ugh fucking asshole!”

__

“Hey,” Hyunjin said, spotting Minho walking toward him. “I thought you left with that guy.”

“Nah, he’s acting like a punk ass bitch,” Minho replied dismissively. “Where’s your dude?”

“Told him to get lost,” Hyunjin answered, equally dismissive.

“Why?”

“I don’t know… I couldn’t do it. I have no fucking idea why.”

Minho merely stared, knowing exactly what Hyunjin was feeling.

“We came out to replace him,” He reminded anyway.

“I know, I want to. I just need to like, focus on someone else or something.”

Minho sighed. He knew the feeling exactly.

“Come on,” Minho commanded, yanking his arm roughly.

“Yo, are you fucking serious?” Hyunjin stared at him eyes wide, not even needing to ask the other what he was thinking.

“Dead serious. Let’s fucking go. My place.”

“We haven’t done that in months.” Hyunjin laughed airily.

“Doesn’t have to mean anything,” Minho replied. “Never does.”

They stared at each other. Hyunjin hesitated for a moment.

“Alright fine, let’s go,” he agreed.

__

Hyunjin and Minho slammed against the door of his dorm room, mouths attached and arms around each other, while Minho tried to unlock the door.

“Hurry up,” Hyunjin whispered against his lips. “Or I’m gonna start fucking you right here.”

Minho laughed. “We’d both get expelled for sure.” He finally managed to open the door and the two stumbled inside quickly, taking their shoes off in a haste without looking.

Minho pinned Hyunjin against the closed door, kissing him again roughly. The two fought for dominance, knowing the other would not relent. Minho ripped his jacket off and started kissing down Hyunjin’s neck, sucking hard against his jugular vein.

Hyunjin closed his eyes, arching off the door, letting Minho bury his face in the crook of his neck.

“Fuck,” Hyunjin moaned out. “All I’m thinking about is Felix,” he semi-whined, annoyed at himself.

“That’s fine…” Minho reassured, knowing he was thinking about Jisung anyway. Minho bit and sucked on Hyunjin’s neck, and ran his hands up his shirt, pulling him close with his bare skin.

“Fuck, Felix…” Hyunjin mumbled out.

Minho laughed. “Bitch…”

Hyunjin let out an airy laugh. “Sorry…”

“It’s fine, karma’s a real bitch,” Minho replied, thinking back to his interaction with that guy from earlier.

Hyunjin took his jacket off, throwing it off to the side roughly. The two looked at each other and kissed again, all tongue and teeth, and no sign of softness.

“You don’t taste like him at all,” Hyunjin told him.

“Fuck dude, you’re obsessed,” Minho replied with a laugh.

“Shit, I know…” he groaned. “Trying to refocus…”

They kissed roughly against wall and Hyunjin picked up Minho easily. Minho wrapped his legs and arms around Hyunjin as he walked them over to Minho’s room. He threw Minho down on the bed roughly.

Minho panted against the pillows, trying to catch his breath from the intensity of their kissing, watching Hyunjin tower over the bed.

“Take it off,” Minho said sternly.

“Fast or slow?” Hyunjin asked with a smirk.

“You know the answer. Come on, put on a show,” Minho told him.

“You always want a strip tease.” Hyunjin chuckled but didn’t hesitate to unbutton his shirt slowly.

“I like to see you dance.”

“You see me dance all the time.”

“Yeah, its fucking hot.”

“But there’s no music.”

“Come on, at least do a body roll or something.”

Hyunjin laughed and rolled his body for Minho, parting his shirt from the middle slowly, showing off his abs and chest.

“Fuck yeah,” Minho mumbled. “Body so fucking sexy when you move.”

Hyunjin unbuckled his belt, letting the buckle hang as he unbuttoned his jeans, taking the zipper down slowly but not yet sliding the pants off for Minho to enjoy his dancing more.

“You should see yourself dance,” Hyunjin replied, “Covered in sweat. Every move you make is so crisp and tight. Sometimes I wanna fuck you right there in the middle of practice.”

Minho laughed. “I don’t think that’s a show anyone else wants to watch.”

“I bet everybody would love to watch that.”

Minho grinned, satisfied by the comment. “Strip and get over here.”

Hyunjin peeled off his shirt, throwing it off to the side. “You always want a slow strip tease and then get impatient in the end,” he said smiling. He slid his jeans off finally with his boxers, kicking them off to the side.

Hyunjin dropped on his knees on the bed, crawling forward, until he hovered over Minho. They kissed hungrily, hands roaming impatiently over each other, pulling the other closer.

Minho yanked him down on the bed so Hyunjin was laying on his stomach. Minho pushed Hyunjin’s face down into the pillow and grabbed his arm, twisting it behind his back, causing him to groan out mild protest. Minho held it there while he humped Hyunjin’s ass, grinding his cock forward and back slowly, watching the muscles on his back rippling.

“You been working out so much, it fucking shows,” Minho complimented, using his other hand to push Hyunjin’s head down further against the pillow, still sliding his jean-clad cock against between Hyunjin’s ass cheeks. “Your arms, back and shoulders are fucking ripped now.”

Hyunjin’s laugh was muffled in the pillow. He managed to turn his head, under Minho’s hand. “Not just me. I could cum just humping your thighs. So fucking thick now,” Hyunjin whispered out, “I can't wait to take your fucking jeans off.”

Minho lifted Hyunjin’s hips and sat on his knees behind him. He slapped Hyunjin’s ass, kneading the muscle and spreading him open.

“Fuck, you’re just begging to get rimmed,” Minho whispered.

Hyunjin turned and lifted his head from the pillow to look at Minho. “Oh please, don’t pretend like it’s not your favorite thing to do.”

Minho smirked and hummed. He spread Hyunjin’s ass cheek apart and licked a strip right over his hole.

Hyunjin fell back down to the pillow, groaning at the assault, enjoying Minho’s wet tongue against him.

“Goddamn, why are you so fucking good at it?” Hyunjin mumbled, eyes rolling back behind his eyelids. “I love it when you tongue it like that.”

Minho smacked his ass several time. “Taste so fucking good,” he muttered and took his index finger’s knuckle and pressed against Hyunjin’s puckered hole, tongue roaming around the side.

Hyunjin tried to reach around and stroke himself but Minho swatted him away roughly making him whine. “Come on, stroke me already,” he begged.

“No fucking way, you’d be way ahead of me.” Minho countered, smacking him hard, leaving his ass red and hot.

“Then it’s your turn,” Hyunjin said and turned around, pulling him forward and on to the pillow.

He unbuttoned Minho’s jeans, yanking them down roughly and impatiently with Minho’s help. Hyunjin laid down on his stomach, mouth over Minho’s cock. Hyunjin ran his hands over Minho’s muscular thighs, lifting his legs over his own shoulder.

Hyunjin kissed down his cock, carefully avoiding putting it in his mouth.

Minho whined and grabbed his own cock, stroking lightly and lazily, lifting it higher so Hyunjin could gain access.

Hyunjin licked his lips and hummed. He licked Minho’s balls carefully at first but then took it into his mouth, tugging slightly.

“Fuck,” Minho moaned. “I love it when you teabag me,” he whispered.

Hyunjin hummed, licking and sucking hard just like he knew Minho would like. Minho wrapped his legs around Hyunjin’s head, holding him down there, mouth full.

Hyunjin managed to escape his death grip. He crawled up and leaned in to kiss again, pinning Minho’s arms down hard.

“Fucking nasty,” Hyunjin said and smiled.

“You’re the one who did it,” Minho countered back making him smile wider, accepting the reply.

Hyunjin pinned him to the mattress and straddled his left thigh, holding Minho’s arms up and firmly against the sheets. He kissed Minho’s lips, biting them and sucking them as he started rocking forward and back on his thigh with his hardening cock as well, trying to gain more friction.

He humped his thigh roughly until he was completely hard, precum leaking on his leg. Minho reach down and stroked Hyunjin’s dick slowly.

“Shit… So much better than my own hand.” Hyunjin groaned, throwing his head back as Minho stroked harder, holding his cock down against his own thigh. “Fuck, you’re good at this. You done this before or something?” Hyunjin joked.

Minho laughed. “Shut the fuck up,” he replied. “Get off the bed.”

Hyunjin stepped off the bed and waited while Minho took his own shirt off and readjusted himself so he was laying on the bed, facing the ceiling, with his head hanging off the edge.

“Fuck, why do you know everything about me,” Hyunjin asked in a moan and immediately walked up, cock at Minho’s lips.

Minho smirked upside down. “Get in my fucking throat, heartbreaker.”

And Hyunjin was in there without sparing another second.

“You’re so good at sucking cock,” Hyunjin complimented with his hands wrapped around Minho’s neck, almost choking, fucking his mouth slowly and carefully, trying to enjoy every inch. “So much better than when we first started.”

Minho didn’t comment, mainly because he couldn’t comment with Hyunjin’s cock so far deep in his mouth.

“Fuck, I’d even let you top me right now,” Hyunjin joked, thrusting his hips forward harder, making Minho choke at the end of every jab.

Minho pulled Hyunjin out and flipped over. “Then get on your knees, fucking slut,” Minho growled out and smirked.

Hyunjin feigned a gasp. “Minho! That’s disrespectful.”

Minho laughed again and sat up on his knees, head nearly at Hyunjin’s chest who was still standing on the floor at the edge of the bed.

“That’s me being nice,” Minho replied. He pushed Hyunjin down to the floor on his knees by his shoulders. “Suck my cock, you fucking hoe. Get it nice and wet so I can fuck you into the floor.”

“Goddamn, is this how you treat your bottoms?” Hyunjin replied, gripping Minho’s hardening dick in his hand and stroking it a few times.

Minho moaned throwing his head back. “Fuck yeah, I do.”

“Why do I like that so much?” He joked and took Minho in all the way to the base, his erection hardening to full size in his mouth.

Minho laughed, breathless, enjoying Hyunjin’s hot and wet mouth around him. “Cuz you secretly love being my bitch.”

Hyunjin laughed too, mouth full, and pulled out for a second. “Not so secretly.” And went back to work.

Minho had his hand on the back of Hyunjin’s head, pressing him deeper and thrusting his hips forward, fucking his throat roughly.

Minho pulled Hyunjin off and up to kiss mercilessly again, both crawling back into bed quickly. Minho grabbed Hyunjin’s ass, smacking it hard as he laid down on the bed next to him, kneading it roughly.

“You really wanna fuck me?” Hyunjin asked, curious.

“Nah, you’re not fun to top,” Minho declined easily.

“How dare you, I’m a great bottom!” He defended as he kissed down Minho’s neck, biting hard, leaving marks.

“You’re too quiet for me,” he said.

“What? You wanna hear me begging?”

“Of course, that’s what a good bottom would do.”

“I’m a power bottom okay?”

“Power bottoms are more eager,” Minho explained.

“You think you can bottom better than me?”

“Ummm 100%.”

Hyunjin got up on his knees and slapped Minho on the ass. “Fine, face down ass up, fucking slut, let’s see how well you do.”

“You gonna try to top me now?”

“Done it hundreds of times…”

Minho hummed. “Never get tired of fucking you.” He smiled and got up face to face with Hyunjin.

They kissed, hands in each others hair, yanking and tugging roughly.

“But I’m too lazy to prep you right now honestly,” Hyunjin declined too.

“Yeah same,” Minho agreed and pushed Hyunjin against the bed frame behind the pillows. “Sit,” he ordered, positioning Hyunjin to sit upright, legs stretched out on the bed.

Minho hopped off the bed and grabbed his lube.

Hyunjin adjusted himself so he was comfortable sitting against the bed frame, relaxing with his arms behind his head. “Ugh I remember that summer we fucked so much that I didn’t even need to prep you anymore,” he reminded lazily.

“Fuck that summer was unreal. Your fucking ass ready for me day and night. We didn’t waste a second,” Minho added and came back to sat on his lap, straddling his cock.

“Wow, you gonna ride me?” Hyunjin asked excited, grabbing his ass, settling him comfortably on his legs.

Minho scoffed. “Keep dreaming.” Minho squirted the lube straight on Hyunjin’s cock.

“Ah fuck,” Hyunjin breathed out, gripping Minho’s ass tight at the cold feeling.

He buried his face in Minho’s neck as he stroked Hyunjin slowly, cock wet and slick. Hyunjin shivered.

“Fuck your hand looks so good around around my cock,” Hyunjin muttered.

“You want one around you neck?” Minho asked with a grin.

“Psh, you wish.” Hyunjin scoffed, looking away.

Minho rolled his eyes, and replied, “Oh please, I know you like it.”

Hyunjin smiled, giving up easily. “I can't hide from you, huh?” He paused and Minho smirked. “Grab it,” he whispered, grinning back.

Minho slid his hand up and around his neck, choking lightly while stroking him with the other hand.

“Fuck,” Hyunjin moaned out, eyes rolling to the back of his head, squeezing Minho’s ass in his hands.

“Fuck, you’re insanely hot Jinnie,” Minho mumbled against his lips, pushing him by the neck against the bed frame roughly.

Hyunjin blinked his eyes open. “Me? Have you seen yourself?” He asked with a smile, voice low as he lightly slapped Minho’s face. “Fucking gorgeous.”

Hyunjin smirked when Minho yelped out, face turning to the side.

Minho was gasping, surprised at the sudden assault. “That’s it?” He asked in a low tone, mouth open, tongue darting out to lick his lips.

Hyunjin laughed low. “Fucking slut,” he whispered, and slapped him harder.

“Ugh, ffffuck,” Minho groaned out, face turning red.

“You like that, huh?”

Minho hummed, lost in a haze, waiting for the next hit.

“Now who’s the bitch?” Hyunjin asked jokingly, slapping again, hard.

Minho smirked, eyes closed, enjoying the rough abuse. “Still you.”

Hyunjin gripped his chin and kissed him again. “I don’t mind being your bitch.”

Minho smiled. “I don’t mind being your bitch either.”

Hyunjin slid his hand down and grabbed Minho’s cock next to his and stroked him lightly against himself.

“Cock so long and thick,” Hyunjin said. “Don’t think I’ve ever seen a better looking dick,” he complimented.

Minho gasped out a laugh and immediately groaned at the twist of Hyunjin’s wrist around him. “Fuck you know how to stroke me exactly how I like it.”

“I could make you come in 10 minutes,” Hyunjin laughed. “I know this cock like my own.”

“Yeah? Is that a challenge?” Minho asked quirking an eyebrow.

“Hmm, hell yeah,” Hyunjin whispered, face buried in Minho’s neck again, sucking and biting lightly.

“Show me then,” Minho whispered, hand tightening around Hyunjin’s neck and cock.

Hyunjin started stroking harder, the lube making it impossibly slick. He wrapped his large hand around both of their cocks, stroking together.

Minho removed his hand from Hyunjin’s cock and slid it in Hyunjin’s hair. Minho yanked his face out of the crook of his own neck by tugging roughly on his hair and pulled Hyunjin in to kiss his lips.

Hyunjin whined into his mouth. “You’re getting lube in my hair,” he whispered, annoyed.

“Wash it later,” Minho replied and grinned. “I wanna tug on it. I like it between my fingers.”

Hyunjin smiled, eyes showing no malice. “Asshole,” he mumbled out and went back to Minho’s neck, leaving rough bites on his neck.

“Fuck feels so good,” Minho whispered out, bouncing on his lap instinctively, dicks rubbing together while Hyunjin stroked both of them.

Minho used both hands to wrap around Hyunjin’s neck, gripping tighter and tighter, until Hyunjin was turning almost red, panting hard, eyes closed.

“Holy shit, I’m gonna cum,” he whispered in a panic.

“Fuck, wait. Not yet,” Minho said and let go of his neck.

“Shit… I can’t hold back,” Hyunjin whined.

“Time it better,” Minho growled out, swatting Hyunjin’s hand from their erections.

“Fuck I was about to shoot,” he gasped out, hands gripping Minho’s ass again.

“Patience,” Minho muttered and grinned.

Hyunjin shivered. “Fuck I was so goddamn close,” he replied and started stroking Minho only.

Minho trailed his hand lightly over Hyunjin’s rock hard cock and smirked. “You like getting choked too much for a top,” Minho joked.

But Hyunjin wasn’t listening, all he could focus on was Minho’s hand gliding on his dick. “Fuck you’re edging me too close.”

Minho laughed. “I love it when you’re frustrated.”

“Asshole,” Hyunjin retuned the laugh. “Come on, I wanna cum already.”

“Hasn’t been 10 minutes, I can’t let you win,” Minho countered.

“Ugh at least let me cum,” Hyunjin semi-begged, stroking Minho, trying to get closer to his own cock to gain some friction, hoping the other wouldn’t notice.

“I’ll 100% cum if I feel your slick hot cum on my cock.”

“Slick hot cum…” he breathed out. “I’m gonna make you drink it,” he growled out and slapped Minho again. “I wanna see you get fucked, hard and rough.”

“You don’t wanna do it yourself?”

“No, I wanna sit and watch you take 5 cocks,” Hyunjin whispered, tone low.

Minho laughed. “Fucking freak,” he replied.

“I know 6 guys who would be totally down,” Hyunjin smirked.

Minho laughed harder. “Shut the fuck up,” he countered. “Half of them would be too scared to try to top me anyway.”

“You’re right. I just wanna watch Chan and Bin fucking destroy you,” Hyunjin admitted honestly. “The rest, you can top.”

“Fucking asshole,” Minho gritted out, smile tugging on his lips.

“You don’t like my fantasy?” Hyunjin grinned, leaving bites on Minho’s neck that would surely show the next day.

“You wouldn’t like mine either,” Minho countered.

“What is it? Tell me,” Hyunjin asked him.

“I only wanna fuck two guys,” Minho answered, grin tugging on his lips.

“Yeah? Just two? Who?”

Minho’s smirk widened, earning a gasp from Hyunjin.

“Don’t even fucking say it,” Hyunjin warned with a disappointed grin, finally understanding where Minho was going.

Minho laughed. “Let’s just say I’m into these two brothers right now.”

“Ugh fucking nasty slut,” Hyunjin growled out and laughed, shaking his head.

He slapped Minho’s lightly, and Minho groaned.

“Shouldn’t have mentioned that cuz now I can't wait the 10 minutes,” Minho moaned, thinking about Jisung.

“You’re really a fucking hoe, huh?” Hyunjin asked, voice low. And he smacked Minho hard and loud.

“Only for you,” Minho gasped out. “Harder,” he whispered.

Hyunjin smirked and slapped him again hard. Minho snaked his hand around Hyunjin’s neck again earning a moan.

“Fuck okay, screw the 10 minutes,” He gasped out, “Let’s go Jinnie.”

“Fuck yeah, finally,” Hyunjin whispered and started stroking them harder, one hand around the two hard rock erections.

Minho wrapped his hand around Hyunjin’s hand, gripping tighter. He wrapped the other hand around his neck again, choking him hard against the bed frame.

Hyunjin slapped Minho across his face again, causing him to gasp.

“One last time, as hard as you can Jin, I’m gonna cum,” Minho begged, racing ever so close to his orgasm.

Hyunjin slapped him again just as requested and Minho shivered. “Ah fuck… I love it when you hit me,” He gritted out, coming hard and shooting his hot cum all over their two cocks and hands. “I’m coming, ffffuck,” he whispered, choking Hyunjin harder and harder without thinking.

“Stick that tongue out for me slut,” Hyunjin growled, and Minho darted his tongue out within seconds, panting hard as he stumbled through his rolling orgasm. “Fuck, so pretty. That hot cum feels so good on my dick,” he groaned out.

“Cum for me, bitch,” Minho ordered, pinning his neck against the bed frame. “Cum with me.”

“Harderrr, I’m c-coming, Goddamn…Fuck,” he managed to whisper out, spilling his cum over them as well, breath coming out in short gasps as Minho’s grip became increasingly tight. They stroked through both their orgasms, cum mixing on their cocks and hands perfectly.

Hyunjin tapped Minho urgently on his thigh, and Minho released his neck, allowing Hyunjin to inhale a deep breath finally.

“You good?” Minho asked, heart pounding from the intensity of the orgasm.

“Yeah, perfect timing,” Hyunjin reassured, chest rising and falling, catching up from the lack of air from the past few seconds.

They looked at each other, and laughed. Hyunjin dropped his head back against the bed frame and Minho rested his on Hyunjin’s shoulder, both trying to catch their breath.

“Fuck,” Minho whispered out between his laughs. “Haven’t done that in a while,” he added.

“Yeah, thanks, I needed that,” Hyunjin replied.

“Me too.”

Minho got off Hyunjin’s lap and went to the bathroom to clean off. Hyunjin followed and they both washed their hands, using a washcloth to clean off all the cum from their bodies.

They looked at each other through the bathroom mirror.

“Can I be really honest Min?” Hyunjin asked, somewhat serious.

“Hmm,” Minho mumbled, drying his hands lazily.

“I wasn’t too lazy to prep you,” Hyunjin said with a sigh. “I just didn’t wanna fuck you.”

Minho scoffed and laughed. “Yeah… I know,” Minho reassured, shoving Hyunjin playfully.

Hyunjin smiled. “You mad?”

“Nah,” Minho replied honestly. “I didn’t wanna fuck you either.”

Hyunjin nodded and hummed. “I know,” he said and paused. “You’re the best runner up though,” Hyunjin reassured with a grin.

Minho grinned back. “You too. Closest to the real thing,” he replied and smirked. “Because you’re both brothe—”

Hyunjin laughed and shoved him away roughly, preventing him from finishing the word. “Shut the fuck up, you asshole.”

Minho laughed again and shook his head. “Nah, you guys are nothing alike, don’t worry.”

“That’s a good thing. He’s a nice kid,” he said, looking down and drying his own hands. “They both are. That’s why they’re friends I guess.”

“And we’re both destructive and selfish douchebags. That’s why we’re friends?” Minho asked, arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the bathroom door frame.

Hyunjin laughed. “Yeah,” he sighed.

“Yeah, let’s leave them alone. They’re better off without us,” Minho reassured.

Hyunjin looked up, waiting for confirmation. “You think so too, huh?”

“Look at us. We just almost fucked because we couldn’t have them. We’re as toxic and destructive as always.”

Hyunjin nodded. “It’s always comforting though,” he added. “You’re the only person I can be my true self with.”

Minho nodded. “You’re the only one who knows the real me too.”

They looked at each other through the mirror again and smiled.

“Imma go,” Hyunjin said, “Unless you want me to stay the night,” he asked.

“Nah, get the fuck out,” Minho replied. “I hate sleeping with you. You’re fucking abusive.”

Hyunjin laughed. “I kicked you like one time!” he defended and threw the towel at Minho as he exited the bathroom.

Minho scoffed. He sat on the bed in his boxers watching as Hyunjin got dressed. “You wanna stay?” Minho asked him. “I was just fucking around. You can stay if you need to.”

Hyunjin smiled, pulling up his pants and fastening his belt. “Nah, that’s all I needed. I’m good,” he reassured. “You good?”

Minho nodded. “Yeah, I’m good.”

__

Chapter Text

Felix was having the time of his life dancing with his best friend, music thumping so loud and fast, that he could feel it in his chest. He closed his eyes, swaying with Jisung to the beat and laughing hysterically at absolutely nothing in particular.

Unfortunately, Felix was also surrounded by guys who were undressing him and Jisung with their eyes, watching the two dance.

They were pretty good at pushing off most of the guys, but two particular ones seemed to have come with a plan. They came around both Felix and Jisung, snaking their hands around each of their waists, trying to pull them apart by pretending to dance.

By then Felix was already drunk and his energy to react was becoming very low. He tried his best to push that guy off but thankfully Hyunjin was there instantly, pulling the other guy off him roughly. Hyunjin shoved him off toward Minho and grabbed the other guy that Jisung was trying to avoid and yanked him off as well.

Felix stared at Hyunjin, slightly startled by his sudden presence and protection. He couldn’t stop the butterflies from fluttering in his body watching Hyunjin looking so angry. It looked like he could barely restrain himself from punching that guy, jaw clenching and nose flaring.

Oh my God, he’s so hot…

Is he jealous?

Do I want him to be jealous?

The two jerks seemed to get the hint when Minho looked at them with his classic dead and demonic eyes. The two guys knew, one single move closer to Jisung or Felix, and they would be waking up in the hospital tomorrow morning.

Felix had his arms around Jisung while they continued to dance, much more comfortable now with two bodyguards hovering nearby for them. He glanced at Hyunjin over Jisung’s shoulder with hooded and drunken eyes and under the dimmed and flashing lights of the club, Hyunjin looked like he was the savior of the night.

Felix smiled to himself and went back to dancing with his best friend under the watchful eye of his hero, feeling safe and sound.

__

An hour or so later, all the guys managed to find each other on the dance floor. They were laughing, drinking and having a great time. After hours of drinking, all their internal drama was forgotten for now in their drunken haze in the midst of music.

“Hi,” Felix greeted, smiling ear to ear when Hyunjin ended up bumping into him while dancing.

All he could remember was how Hyunjin protected him earlier. The fact that Hyunjin spent most of the night dancing and flirting with other guys, was long forgotten.

“Hey Felix,” Hyunjin replied back, smiling and leaning forward. “Are you having fun?” He yelled over the music.

Felix stumbled forward a bit, spilling a few drops of his drink on the floor. “Yes! This place is so much fun!” He answered excitedly.

“Glad you’re having a good time.” He grinned.

Felix nodded and smiled. “Thanks for earlier,” he said, leaning forward to yell into Hyunjin’s ear as well over the loud music. “It was really nice of you to watch over us like that.” He leaned back and shot Hyunjin his best smile, teeth flashing, nose scrunching.

Hyunjin instinctually reached out and patted him on the head, ruffling his soft blonde hair slightly.

And Felix stared at him with puppy dog eyes filled with adoration, surprised by the action.

He likes me, right?

Hyunjin gulped, seeing Felix’s expression. He knew those eyes anywhere. Felix was falling deeper, and he wasn’t helping at all. This was the opposite of what he promised he would do.

Hyunjin took his hand away slowly and scratched the back of his head, looking away. He didn’t say much else as they continued to dance. He needed to come up with a solid plan.

Hyunjin eventually spotted the same guy he was dancing with earlier and moved away from the group. He pulled that guy close, just right outside of Felix’s view, but he knew that Felix would be watching.

Hyunjin needed to make sure Felix would get the hint.

Honestly, he just needed to act like his regular self and that would be enough to show Felix exactly the type of guy Hyunjin was.

So, he let the music and alcohol control his body, roaming his hands over the stranger’s clothes, pulling him close and grinding together. By the end of the song, Hyunjin would be making sure Felix knew, he was taking that guy home tonight.

Felix did watch. He couldn’t see anyone else that night. He tried to act like it didn’t affect him to see Hyunjin hit on that guy. But Felix was the type of guy to wear his heart on his sleeve.

Felix watched Hyunjin bury his face in the crook of the stranger’s neck and wondered what it would be like to switch places with him right now.

Does he not want me like that?

Am I not mature enough for him to like me?

Felix could suddenly feel the guys looking at him with sad and pitiful eyes. But he shook his head and offered everyone a smile, making sure they knew he was okay. But he knew he was terrible at hiding his feelings.

“Are you okay?” Jisung asked him softly.

Felix nodded quickly and smiled widely. “Yeah, everything’s okay.”

“I’m sorry hyung is being an asshole…” he replied.

“No, it’s fine, he’s having a good time,” Felix answered. “Don’t worry! So am I,” he added and smiled again.

Felix thought Hyunjin was protecting him because he cared about him. But now he was thinking maybe Hyunjin was just protecting Jisung and Felix happened to be there.

Felix sighed and tried to shake it off.

Eventually Hyunjin came back to the group and whispered something in Chan’s ear, earning a nod from the elder.

Then Felix watched Hyunjin and that stranger leave the club together.

__

The 6 guys decided to head back to the apartment together so they weren’t all scattered around, completely plastered, trying to get back to their dorms. Minho and Hyunjin were long gone with the two guys they found at the club and were not seen again for the rest of the night.

Felix followed Jisung and the rest of the guys back to his apartment. He kept looking at the door to see if Hyunjin would maybe stumble through. But Felix knew he wasn’t going to come back anytime soon.

Felix wondered what if it had been him that Hyunjin was with right now.

He sighed.

Am I romanticizing love too much waiting for him to see me?

Maybe he’s doing things the right way.

Maybe it will be okay to be with him sometimes…

“Hey Ji,” Felix asked, hands on his chest looking up at the ceiling from the bed.

“Hmm?” He whispered back lazily from right next to him, eyes closed.

“You think it’s weird to have one-night stands?”

Jisung opened his eyes and looked at Felix. “I guess it’s fine if you don’t have anyone you like?”

Felix hummed. “You think if you like someone, it would be hard to sleep with someone else randomly?”

Jisung turned on his back and looked up at the ceiling as well, their shoulders touching slightly. “Yeah, I think so. If you don’t like anyone, then it’s easy to sleep with someone random.”

Felix nodded. Did that mean Hyunjin didn’t like him? Because he was able to take someone else home?

“Would you judge me if I wanted to be with Hyunjin hyung even if he didn’t like me back?” Felix asked hesitantly, turning his head to look at Jisung.

Jisung contemplated the words, looking at him with sad eyes.

“I think that could hurt you in the long run. But if that’s what you wanted to do, I wouldn’t judge you or stop you,” he settled on.

“I want him to like me back but if he doesn’t… I might be okay if he was with me only sometimes.”

“That does not sound like it would end well for you, Lix.”

“Yeah, I know, that’s stupid. I’m just drunk, I don’t know what I’m saying.” He groaned, using the balls of his palm to cover his eyes. “I guess I’m just really desperate to get some because everyone else is already way past me in that department. So pathetic…” He sighed.

“I don’t think it’s desperate or pathetic. I think you just really like him and want to be with him no matter what.”

“Minho hyung said he can't give me anything long term, but he can give me short term. I keep thinking, that’s good enough for now, right?”

Jisung thought about the words, taken aback slightly by hearing Minho’s name.

“I know I wouldn’t be okay with that for myself but if you’re okay with that, then I would never judge you,” Jisung replied. “I just want you to be happy.”

“Thanks Ji. I should think about it more when I’m sober. Right now, I’m just thirsty… He’s just so hot, it’s unfair.” He groaned again.

Jisung laughed. “Gross!”

“Sorry, but he is. I can’t help it. When he smiles at me, I just think like I’m ready to give him anything he wants.”

Jisung understood that and nodded. “I can understand ignoring blaring sirens and red flags… But I just want you to know, that you also deserve the best.”

“That’s what he said too. That’s what everyone thinks.”

“You’re everyone’s innocent angel baby so they feel protective of you, that’s all. Even him,” Jisung explained.

“Yeah, sometimes I don’t want to be so protected I guess.”

Jisung nodded and Felix sighed. And eventually both drifted off to sleep.

__

Jisung had no idea if Felix was right or not about ignoring red flags, but he was right about one thing. It was at least worth a conversation with Minho.

So after class, Jisung marched over to Minho’s dorm, throwing caution to the wind.

He knew Minho had been actively avoiding him since that day when Hyunjin caught them. He could sense it at the club too.

Minho also left with another guy like Hyunjin that night too. And Jisung was not going to delude himself into thinking nothing happened that night. 

Jisung sighed. This was a bad idea. And he knew it.

But he had to know for himself.

He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

“Hey Minho hyung,” Jisung said nervously, as soon as Minho opened the door to his dorm room.

“Hey twerp,” he greeted back, nonchalantly, like he had been expecting this exact interaction. He leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed over his chest, completely unfazed. “What’s up?”

Jisung looked down, realizing Minho had gone back to his regular self.

He sighed.

He could already tell, this conversation was not going to end well. But Felix was right, he should ask to clarify. At least get closure from Minho about how he was feeling.

“Can I come in for a second?” Jisung asked nervously.

Minho stared back but swung the open door more to allow Jisung to come in. He turned around and started walking away toward his room.

Jisung followed obediently and Minho sat down on his desk chair, swinging around to face Jisung who was now fidgeting in the middle of his room.

Minho quirked an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side curiously. “So whats up?”

That’s when Jisung spotted the small bites and hickeys on Minho’s neck.

He stared and he knew Minho would know what he was looking at. But he couldn’t help it. His heart sank to the pit of his stomach, and he knew he needed to compose himself quickly or Minho would see right through him.

Even though he knew Minho took that guy home. And it was not a secret what they could have done. But seeing physical evidence of it, he was not mentally prepared to face.

Yeah… This was going to end badly.

But he was already here so might as well ask, he thought.

“I just wanna clarify for my own sanity…” Jisung started hesitantly and swallowed.

“Clarify what?” Minho asked, voice sounding slightly annoyed.

“Jin hyung said you were just messing around with me…” he whispered carefully.

“I was,” Minho shot back simply, expression cold, just the same as always.

Yeah, Jisung knew that was coming.

“And all those things you said when we were together. Those were just things you say in bed…?” Jisung guessed.

“Things said in bed are hardly ever meaningful. They’re just to keep the moment going. I told you that before.”

Jisung nodded. “Understood,” he agreed easily. Honestly, what else could he say? “Okay, that’s all I wanted to know,” he replied, trying to stop his pounding heart from beating so painfully hard in his chest.

Minho sighed, dismissively. “You didn’t think I was serious did you?”

Jisung shrugged, trying to keep his composure. “I don’t know… I was just confused I guess.”

“I’m not sure why you were confused. I never treated you any differently.”

“You didn’t treat me different, no, you’re right. I-I… misunderstood. I thought you wanted to be with me…”

“I never said that.” Minho scoffed. “And why would I be with you?”

Ah crap.

He should have escaped when he had the chance because now it was too late.

Minho was going to hit him with it and there was no stopping him.

“I don’t know hyung… Just, was… hoping or assumed, I guess,” he admitted sadly.

Minho scoffed immediately. “That’s not my problem honestly. I just wanted an easy smash and you were so eager to give it up.”

“I— I just thought this could be different for you. Me.”

“Guys like me don’t want kids like you,” Minho added, tone harsh and cold.

Jisung nodded, holding the tears back behind his eyelids.

“I guess hyung was right then,” Jisung muttered. “You don’t care about me...”

“Jisung…” Minho paused until Jisung met his fierce eyes. “I never gave a shit about you.”

Jisung stood in the middle of the room, head down and eyes filled with tears, heart more broken than he thought was possible.

He turned around quickly and tried not to face Minho. He couldn’t.

He cleared his throat and swallowed the lump in his throat. He couldn’t let Minho see him cry. Jisung closed his eyes, tears finally falling down his cheeks and on to the floor.

He had to get out of there.

Jisung nodded and left.

Well, at least now, he knew.

__

Minho: It’s done. He hates me now

Hyunjin: Thanks man, I appreciate it

Minho: Don’t mention it. Cant deal with a pathetic sulky virgin anyway

Hyunjin: Yo he’s still my little bro

Minho: 🙄 my bad

Hyunjin: How’d he take it

Minho: Dunno, he wouldn’t look at me at the end. Just nodded and left

Hyunjin: He’ll get over it eventually. Just a phase

Minho: Felix seemed to get the hint too

Hyunjin: Yep

Minho: Looked sad as fuck though

Hyunjin: Yep

Minho: He’ll get over it eventually. Just a phase

Hyunjin: Yep

Minho: We’re really racking up those asshole points aren’t we

Hyunjin: Yep

__

Nearly at the same time, and completely unplanned, Felix arrived at Hyunjin’s apartment.

Felix also took in a deep breath as he knocked on the door, gripping his backpack strap tightly.

“H-Hi…” Felix whispered as soon as the door opened.

Uh oh, Hyunjin thought, this was not good.

“Hey Felix,” he greeted politely anyway. “Jisung isn’t home right now… He’s in class I think.”

“Umm… Can I talk to you?”

Hyunjin crossed his arms over his chest, knowing it was time to be stern and firm. “Yeah, what’s up?” he asked, tone dismissive.

“I —” Felix started but then immediately became nervous. His swallowed the lump in his throat.

Hyunjin uncrossed his arms, noticing the shift in Felix’s energy, he felt like he was probably being too standoffish. But he knew a confession was coming and he needed to nip it in the bud.

“Hyung I—”

“Felix—” Hyunjin tried to cut off.

“I want you to look at me again,” Felix said, gripping his backpack strap tighter, not being able to meet his eyes.

“What?”

Felix gulped again. “I want your attention. Like you used to give me before...” he explained hesitantly. “Before I asked you about F and H that night.”

Hyunjin sighed and shook his head. “Look, that’s not a good idea.”

“Why not?”

“I backed off for a reason and this is for the best. I don’t wanna hurt you,” Hyunjin answered.

“You won't hurt me. I can take it,” Felix replied adamantly.

“Felix, trust me, you can't. You’re just a kid,” Hyunjin tried to explain nearly desperately. “And you’re just confused because I treated you nicely. Listen to hyung and just forget about this shit. About me,” he added.

Felix took in a deep breath. Now or never.

He dropped his backpack on the floor and pushed Hyunjin against the wall by his door, earning a shocked look from him.

Felix gulped, nervous, his heart pounding hard in his chest. He held Hyunjin’s shoulders back and leaned up to kiss him on the lips gently.

Hyunjin froze in shock at the press of their lips together. After a brief moment, he relaxed into the kiss. But Felix backed away within a matter of seconds, slightly embarrassed. And Hyunjin looked at him with an expression that was mostly defeated and sorry, instead of excited.

“Oh my God, I’m so sorry hyung,” Felix apologized frantically, seeing Hyunjin’s expression. “I shouldn’t have kissed you like that without asking.”

Hyunjin sighed. “It’s okay Lix.”

“You didn’t even say you wanted me like that. I’m so sorry!”

“Felix, it’s okay.”

Felix grabbed his backpack from the floor and started to run off.

“Lix, wait!” Hyunjin shouted after him and grabbed him by the elbow before he could escape.

“I just threw myself at you because I like you, but you don’t even like me and I just attacked you,” he rambled, covering his face.

“Lix stop, you’re spiraling,” Hyunjin replied, pulling him into a hug. “Calm down.”

“I’m so sorry hyung,” he apologized again against his shoulder.

“Stop,” Hyunjin ordered, shaking him a bit. “Stop apologizing.”

“I’m so embarrassed. You don’t even want me…” Felix mumbled, voice filled with despair.

Hyunjin halted his movements and pressed Felix up against the wall.

“If only you knew how badly I want you…” Hyunjin whispered, keeping him hostage there firmly.

Felix whipped his head up to look at him, shocked at his words. “Y-you do?”

“It’s taking every ounce of my will power not to drag you into my room and throw you onto my bed right now…” he gritted out, coming face to face.

“You want me?” Felix asked, lips nearly quivering.

Hyunjin took in a frustrated breath, clenching his jaw several times, contemplating what he should say. But one look into Felix’s doe eyes and Hyunjin knew he couldn’t restrain himself much longer.

“I want to fuck you so hard and watch the innocence leave your eyes when you cum on my dick for the first time.”

“Oh my God, hyung—” Felix gasped out, turning slightly red from embarrassment.

“So don’t ever say I don’t want you…” he gritted out, forehead against Felix’s.

Hyunjin leaned forward and buried his face in the crook of Felix’s neck, breathing in the intoxicating scent. Felix instinctively tilted his head over to give him more space, letting out a soft moan from the gentle touch.

“I want every part of you,” Hyunjin breathed out, “In the worst possible way.”

Felix pulled him up and looked into his eyes. He bit his lip nervously, simply waiting and anticipating.

Hyunjin looked at his lips, knowing Felix wanted it but every fiber in his being told him to walk away right now or there would be no turning back.

“I want you to take it…” Felix whispered.

And any thread holding Hyunjin back snapped. He put his hands in Felix’s hair, cupping his face and pulling him close. He attached their lips and kissed him with vigor, completely different than their first kiss.

Felix moaned into his mouth, putting his hands around Hyunjin's neck.

Hyunjin slid his hands over Felix’s back and waist, pulling him flush against his own body, then pinning him firmly against the wall again.

Felix groaned because, finally, Hyunjin was kissing him again. This is exactly what he’d been thinking about since they first kissed and Felix was in heaven with Hyunjin’s full focus on him.

Hyunjin kissed him frantically, like making up for lost time, leaving Felix desperately trying to keep up. He grazed Felix’s lips with his tongue and teeth lightly, deepening the kiss even more.

“Goddamn it,” Hyunjin whispered in between kisses. “Fucking perfect…”

Felix pulled back slightly and continued to place kisses on his lips, slowly going down his neck. He knew he was inexperienced, but Hyunjin was not complaining so he must have been doing something right.

Hyunjin clenched his fists against the wall while having an internal moral dilemma of his own. He groaned, half at Felix’s mouth on his neck but also because he knew he was doing the opposite of what he promised.

“Fuck Lix, you’re making this really difficult…” Hyunjin growled out, conflicted.

“I’m sorry... I just— I want you hyung, I can't stop thinking about you,” Felix admitted, biting his lip and looking into Hyunjin’s eyes.

But Felix knew he didn’t want to stop there.

Hyunjin groaned and reattached their lips together, making Felix moan into it again.

“You don’t know what you’re signing up for…” Hyunjin said, nearly begging, trying to make him understand, but his actions and words not matching.

“I tried to stop, but I just can't… I wanna know what it’s like to be with you, even if it’s just once,” he replied cautiously.

“Lix… it’s not going to be like you’re thinking. I’m gonna end up taking everything from you.”

“Take it, please, I want you to,” he whispered with his hands on Hyunjin’s shoulders.

Hyunjin growled low in the back of his throat.“ Ugh fuck,” he whispered, and dragged Felix inside by the wrist and pinned him face first against the closed door roughly.

He pressed against Felix, not waiting a second, humping him lightly and biting his neck from the back.

Felix whimpered at Hyunjin’s teeth on the nape of his neck. “That feels so good,” Felix moaned out loud with his hands on the wall.

“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting to get you here Lix,” Hyunjin whispered, voice rough and low, grinding against Felix’s ass.

“You can have me. I want you to take me,” Felix breathed out, half panting already.

Hyunjin started humping his ass hard, hand tightly grasping his waist and the other hand slowly going down toward his pants.

Felix froze once he felt Hyunjin’s hand on his zipper.

Holy crap, this is very fast…

But this is what I wanted, right?

“Hyung I—” Felix says, voice sounding scared.

“Stop?” Hyunjin asked him softly.

“No I… just got scared,” he admitted innocently.

“You can trust me,” Hyunjin reassured. “Just keep talking to me. Good. Bad. Anything.”

Felix nodded obediently. “Nervous but good.”

Oh God, he’s gonna think I’m so lame…

“Good.” Hyunjin bit down on his neck and licked the spot, applying pressure. He lowered the zipper of his pants, hands slipping in but hovering over his boxers. “How about now?”

“Really good. Scary good.” Felix whispered with his eyes closed, enjoying the assault to his neck and Hyunjin’s hands grazing ever so lightly over his clothed cock.

“Good,” Hyunjin said with a smile and pressed down, rubbing his dick slowly.

“Oh my god hyung! I—”

“Fuck you’re so hard right now,” Hyunjin growled out. “Just from me touching you.”

Holy crap, he’s gonna make me cum already…

This is gonna be so embarrassing… He hasn’t even touched it yet.

Felix moaned out. “Ugh hyung I can’t hold on, I might —”

“Not yet,” Hyunjin warned. “Come on,” he said and dragged Felix past the entry way and to the kitchen.

Felix grabbed his jeans, preventing them from falling off as he followed Hyunjin, nervous and excited. Hyunjin pressed him against the counter and kissed him again sloppy and needy.

“So fucking pretty,” Hyunjin whispered into his lips, making Felix relax a bit and smile. “Could stare at you all day and all night.”

“Really?” Felix asked, eyes sparkling.

“Fuck yeah, think about you all the time,” Hyunjin admitted, hands slipping under Felix’s shirt and kissing his neck, nibbling lightly.

“Me too,” Felix breathed out, eyes closed, enjoying Hyunjin all over him just like he’d been wanting. “You’re so hot… I can’t believe it.”

Hyunjin smirked and let out an airy laugh. “Turn around for me,” he said.

Felix turned in his arms and placed his hands on the counter, looking back at Hyunjin, waiting for his next instructions.

“Trust me, right?” Hyunjin asked one last time, hands still on his waist, kissing him on the shoulder.

Felix bit his lip nervously and nodded. And immediately Hyunjin’s hands were slipping under the band of his jeans again, tugging them down. Felix stepped out of them quickly and Hyunjin grabbed under his left knee and placed it on the countertop, so Felix was standing on one leg. Hyunjin dropped to his knees and Felix looked back and down, nervous to see Hyunjin on the floor behind him.

Felix gulped.

Hyunjin grabbed his ass, kneading them softly waiting for some sort of acknowledgment from Felix. "I need a yes, Felix,” Hyunjin explained, voice gentle, “You look really nervous right now..."

“S-sorry,” Felix mumbled out. “Yes. Absolutely yes. But I am nervous, I won’t lie. It’s just… My first time…”

“I know,” Hyunjin reassured. “I’m gonna take good care of you, don’t worry. Gonna feel so fucking good.”

Felix nodded again and offered a smile. “I trust you, Jinnie hyung,” he whispered.

And Hyunjin immediately spread him apart, tongue against his puckered hole in an instant after Felix spoke the words.

Felix groaned at the feeling, barely having the strength the hold himself up. He gripped the edge of the counter tightly, nearly falling over.

“Oh my G-God, I can’t believe you’re…”

“Good or bad?” Hyunjin asked, licking hard and firm.

“So freaking good. Unreal… I have never felt that before…” Felix moaned out in pants, nearly breathless.

Hyunjin slapped Felix’s ass playfully, earning another moan from him. He buried his face in, licking firmly over his hole, pressing in deeper.

“Taste so good,” Hyunjin whispered.

“Ugh, God, I— ” Felix tried to string together a coherent sentence but was lost in a trance.

Hyunjin reached around and held Felix’s cock in his hand, stroking lightly.

Felix shut him eyes tightly at the assault, moaning loud and deep. He immediately placed his hand over Hyunjin’s on his cock, trying to stop him instinctively.

“To-too much hyung, I can’t handle both…” Felix whispered desperately, but didn’t make any attempts to stop Hyunjin.

“Fuck, you sound so hot right now,” Hyunjin muttered, pressing his tongue in slightly and still stroking with Felix’s hand over his.

“Ugh wait, I’m gonna cum…” Felix warned, breathing hard and fast.

Hyunjin slapped his ass again lightly, squeezing his thigh and ass in between. “Yeah? You gonna cum for me?”

“Oh my God, yes, yes… keep going, please.”

“You like it when I put my tongue on you?”

“Yes, I do, please don’t stop…” Felix begged him to keep going instead of talking. “I’m too close,” he added, out of breath.

Hyunjin sped up his hand sliding on Felix’s cock, twisting his wrist near the tip. And Hyunjin had managed to warm and loosen up Felix enough to insert the tip of his tongue inside with every lick.

Felix was rocking back and forth, ass pressing back against Hyunjin’s tongue automatically, and cock fucking Hyunjin’s hand instinctively. He had never been so desperate to cum as soon as possible.

Never in his life did he think simply stroking could feel so good. Hyunjin’s hand was so large and firm, and he jerked Felix all the way through, along the whole length of his dick. He ran his thumb over the tip with each stroke, making Felix shiver each time. 

Felix could feel Hyunjin tongue fucking him and he wondered how it could be possible that he never explored that before. He knew he wanted Hyunjin to fuck him deep as soon as possible. 

Just thinking about Hyunjin’s cock inside him instead of just his tongue had Felix seeing stars behind his eyelids. And he couldn't bare it any longer.

Felix held Hyunjin’s wrist tightly as a warning and Hyunjin knew it was time to finish off Felix. He sped up, stroking faster and licking harder.

“Ughhh keep going, please hyung,” Felix begged and moaned, “I’m coming, haa, coming ugh please…”  he whispered, heart pounding in his chest as he came, long and intense.

Hyunjin licked and stroked him through his orgasm even as he came down from his high, shooting his cum all over Hyunjin’s hands.

“Oh my God, so amazing…” Felix gasped out, out of breath, trying to calm down. “I can’t believe we did that,” he laughed to himself and lowered his leg to the floor.

Hyunjin stood up swiftly, and pressed his jean covered erection against Felix’s ass. He placed his hand on the counter, pinning Felix down further against it. He wasn’t done yet.

Hyunjin lifted his drenched hand to Felix’s mouth and the blonde didn’t need to be told what Hyunjin wanted. He immediately lapped at his own cum eagerly from Hyunjin’s fingers.

“Ugh so fucking nasty, I love it,” Hyunjin growled, watching Felix’s lips suck on the cum from his two fingers. He continued rubbing his clothed hard dick roughly against Felix’s bare ass.

He griped his waist hard and started humping Felix over his own clothes.

Felix braced himself against the counter as Hyunjin managed to undo his own belt with one hand while keeping the other still in Felix’s mouth.

“Are you gonna suck my cock just like that?” He whispered in Felix’s ear, finally taking his dick out of his jeans.

“Yes,” Felix moaned, feeling the warmth of Hyunjin’s cock pressing against his ass, rubbing lightly. “Anything you want…”

“Pretty lips on my dick, I can’t stop thinking about it…” Hyunjin growled out low, sliding his cock over Felix’s ass cheek.

“I wanna taste you hyung…” Felix whispered.

“Fuck, I wanna be in this ass so fucking bad,” Hyunjin groaned, humping him harder.

“You can have me, just like this, I wanna feel you inside me.”

“Ugh fuck, I’m gonna cum if you keep talking about wanting my dick like that…” Hyunjin gritted out roughly, biting Felix’s neck again from the back.

Felix snaked his hand around and managed to wrap it around Hyunjin’s head, pressing him down against his shoulder. “I want it so bad hyung. I think about it all the time…”

“If only you knew. I’ve been thinking about fucking you every night since we kissed.” Hyunjin used both hands to grip Felix’s waist tightly and watched his own cock humping Felix’s ass cheek.

He smacked Felix’s ass hard on the other side, leaving a red mark, earning a satisfied groan from the blonde.

“Ugh Felix, baby, back that ass up on me. Make me cum,” Hyunjin demanded desperately.

Felix pressed his ass back on Hyunjin’s cock, arching his back for him. Hyunjin pounded him as if he was already inside, fucking him hard and rough over the kitchen counter.

“Anything you want…” Felix whispered as he focused his efforts on making Hyunjin feel just as good as he felt earlier.

Felix turned his neck enough so he could kiss Hyunjin’s lips. They looked into each other’s eyes and kissed, messy and sloppy, spit swapping and tongues fighting playfully. 

Hyunjin never thought he could ever cum simply from kissing anyone. He wasn’t even inside Felix but just the blonde’s innocent eyes on his, his pouty lips against his mouth, and his perfect ass pressing against his dick had Hyunjin lost for words. 

He knew he shouldn’t be with Felix but, fuck, he was so perfect. Everything Hyunjin could have ever wanted. Everything he dreamed of. He groaned thinking about how he shouldn’t do this but knowing he couldn't hold back anymore.

“Fuck, I’m coming…” Hyunjin gritted out desperately and humped him harder and rougher until he released his cum. He shot his load all over Felix’s ass and watched his dick rub through the cum as he kept shooting more and more strings. “So filthy, ugh I love it…” he moaned.

Hyunjin stood behind Felix, holding him tight with his forehead resting on Felix’s shoulder, even after his orgasm. He was breathing hard as he watched his own cum dripping down Felix’s thigh from his ass.

“Fffuck,” he moaned out, and tried to calm down from his orgasm, gasping against Felix’s shoulder.

Felix turned around and smiled sweetly. “So perfect...” he said softly and kissed Hyunjin again. “I’ve never done that before… obviously.”

Hyunjin laughed, covered in a thin layer of sweat. “Wait until we make it to the bed,” he whispered. “I’m gonna fucking destroy you…”

Felix kissed Hyunjin and this time, he kissed back eagerly. They kissed lazily, all thoughts and problems melting away, with Felix’s arms around Hyunjin’s neck and Hyunjin’s around his waist, holding him close and tight. 

“As much as I’d like to stay and be destroyed, I really have to get to my test that starts in…” he checked his watch. “Oh my God! 30 minutes!”

“Wait what?” Hyunjin laughed. “Why did you come here before your exam?”

“Well, I wasn’t expecting to do that!” Felix replied as he ran over to the kitchen and started cleaning himself off in the sink.

Hyunjin laughed again and helped him clean up quickly, handing him his jeans in the process.

Felix put them on quickly and smiled at him excitedly. “I just came by to tell you that… I’m okay with casual,” Felix explained. “Whenever you want.”

Hyunjin raised his hand and grazed his finger over Felix’s lips. He hummed and nodded, placing a chaste kiss in his lips.

“But I seriously have to go so please text me later,” Felix said and made his way to the door. “If you want…” he added awkwardly and smiled. “No pressure.”

Hyunjin smiled back and nodded, waving him off. Felix sprinted out of the apartment, grabbing his backpack on the way.

Hyunjin ran a hand through his hair, leaning against the counter.

“Fuck Jisung is really gonna kill me,” Hyunjin groaned out.

__

Hyunjin: Felix came by the apartment the other day to see me

Chan: Randomly? Why?

Hyunjin: He just came over and said he wanted me and he didn’t care that I was playing around

Changbin: Whoa, that’s unexpected of Felix

Minho: Damn. What did you say?

Hyunjin: Just like no its not a good idea because hes Jisung’s friend and blah blah

Chan: And then?

Hyunjin: I was like dead set on not seeing him or flirting with him anymore but…

Changbin: But… what?

Hyunjin: But then he kissed me

Minho: Wow Felix

Hyunjin: But I didn’t kiss him back you know because I was trying to be stern about not leading him on

Changbin: Was he pissed?

Hyunjin: No he was more like you don’t even want me im so sorry I did that

Chan: Oh no, then what?

Hyunjin: Then… I just felt so bad that i…

Changbin: You what?

Hyunjin: I…

Minho: You…?

Hyunjin: I let him know how much I wanted him

Chan: Oh no Jinnie you didn’t

Hyunjin: I did ughhhh Not everything but… like some…

Chan: So gonna keep going or call it here

Hyunjin: I don’t know, jisung is gonna be so mad when he finds out

Changbin: Why

Hyunjin: Because he told me not to mess around with Felix

Chan: That makes sense. You shouldn’t be messing around with him, he’s a good kid

Hyunjin: I don’t know what to do

Changbin: You know what to do. You just don’t want to do it

Hyunjin: Yeah I know…

Minho: Fix it Jin

Hyunjin: Alright alright im on it

—

Felix rushed over to the coffee shop with a giant smile on his face, after Hyunjin texted him to meet there. The sun was shining, breeze was cool, and the birds were even chirping. Overall, the day was beyond perfect.

“Hi,” Felix greeted, smile on his face stretching wider when he spotted Hyunjin sitting outside at the table.

“Hey,” Hyunjin said, returning the smile. He gestured for Felix to sit down in front of him with two iced americanos sitting on the table with them.

Felix sat eagerly and took a sip, internally cringing at the taste. But he put on a smile for Hyunjin since he was nice enough to buy him a drink. If this was a coffee date then well, he couldn’t say he hated it right away, right?

“I can’t see you Felix…” Hyunjin started and sighed.

Felix blinked, baffled, setting his drink down. “W-why?”

“Because I shouldn’t be messing around with you.”

“But I told you, I’m okay with just... casual,” Felix replied. “If that’s what you want.”

Hyunjin shook his head. “I can’t do that to you Felix, I’m sorry.”

“I’m giving you permission to.”

“That’s taking advantage of you,” Hyunjin tried to explain.

“I want you to take advantage of me,” Felix pressed further.

“You don’t deserve that. You think you want that but…” Hyunjin retorted softly, “Please, just trust me, okay?”

Felix sat quietly for a few moments, mulling over the words. This was not what he expected when he received the text earlier that morning.

“Do you just not like me back?” Felix asked, shyly. “I know I’m not very experienced but…”

“It’s not that, I like you a lot Felix,” Hyunjin cut off.

“Then what’s the issue?”

Hyunjin didn’t know what to say to convince Felix. Honestly to him, there wasn’t any reason to reject Felix when he was offering exactly what Hyunjin would’ve wanted.

Why was Hyunjin even pretending to be a nice guy all of a sudden?

For Jisung?

Or maybe just… For Felix?

Hyunjin sighed to himself and swirled his drink in his hand lazily. “I don’t like you enough to be with you only,” he replied.

“It’s okay…” Felix told him, trying to hide the sadness in his voice. “I can accept that.”

“You shouldn’t accept that…”

“I just wanna be with you Jinnie hyung, whatever it takes. However you’ll have me. Even if it’s sometimes. In between other people…” Even as he said the words, Felix knew he probably couldn’t handle that but at this point he had already committed.

Hyunjin shook his head. “I don’t wanna be with you the same way. What we have isn’t real.”

Felix felt a sharp pain in his chest at those words.

How could he say that?

Could that really be true if I feel like this everyday?

“I liked you from the first time I met you, hyung…” Felix answered, nearly desperately.

“That’s the issue. We don’t even know each other,” Hyunjin explained, voice matching Felix’s desperation as well. “I think we’re just really attracted to each other… it’s superficial.”

Felix nodded, gripping his cup tightly. He swallowed the lump in his throat, so he didn’t trip over his next words.

“Do you really think that hyung? That this is superficial? What we have isn’t real?” He asked, voice not hiding the sadness anymore.

“Yes, I don’t think wanting someone from the first time you see them can ever be deeper than just physical attraction.”

Felix thought about that for a few long moments.

Maybe he is right?

Maybe I just want this to be real because I’ve never liked anyone before…

Maybe I’m just being naïve again.

Felix nodded, finally accepting his words, not that he had much of a choice in the matter. “Okay, maybe I really don’t know. I’ve never done this before…”

“Just trust me on this, okay?” Hyunjin told him as he released a deep breath.

“I understand… I trust you, hyung,” Felix said, adding a small smile.

Hyunjin groaned, dropping his head down seeing Felix trying to smile past his watery eyes. “I’m sorry Felix I wasn’t trying to hurt you more.”

“I know. You’re trying to protect me and I’m being reckless,” Felix replied defending Hyunjin.

“Please don’t hate me…”

“I don’t hate you hyung. I’m sorry that I…” Felix sighed. “I feel really stupid. I keep putting you in an awkward situation.”

“No you’re not, I’m the one to blame. You’re perfect.”

“No you already told me this and I just keep pushing you. It’s so desperate and pathetic, I’m really embarrassed.”

“Don’t say that, there’s no reason to be embarrassed. I’m sorry it turned out like this. I ruined it all…”

Felix sat up straight and cleared his throat. “I’m gonna stop bothering you, okay?”

“Ugh Felix you’re not bothering me.”

Felix nodded. “I’m never going to bring it up again. I promise. Ever,” he added, voice filled with determination.

Hyunjin merely looked back at him with somber eyes.

“Can we still be friends hyung?” Felix asked hesitantly.

“Would that even be okay with you?” Hyunjin asked, hopeful.

“Yeah, I would like that.” He offered another polite smile.

“I would like that too. There’s nothing more I would like,” Hyunjin answered eagerly. “You’re gonna find someone perfect for you. 100 times better than me,” he added and smiled.

Felix smiled back again, gripping his cup tightly. “Thanks hyung...”

___

Hyunjin sat in class, distracted, dotting freckles, and shading in angelic doe eyes in his notebook.

“Hyunjin-shi?” The professor called out.

Hyunjin snapped out of his day dream, straightening out his posture in his lecture hall seat, shutting his notebook in a haste.

“Yes?” Hyunjin asked, trying to focus quickly, clicking through his laptop.

“Number 8 from the homework assignment please,” she asked.

Hyunjin quickly scrolled through his notes on his laptop, trying to reorient himself. Crap, he was still back at question 2.

Thankfully he received a text which popped up on his laptop from Jeongin next to him with the answer. He read it out loud for the professor, saving himself from embarrassment.

Once the attention was off him, he could finally breathe.

He leaned back against his chair and shot a grateful smile over to Jeongin and finished class without much other excitement.

“Thanks for the save earlier,” Hyunjin told Jeongin as they walked out of class together.

“You’re welcome. You seemed out of it,” Jeongin replied, slightly concerned.

“Never seen you so distracted,” Minho agreed, walking next to them as well.

Hyunjin ran a hand through his hair and sighed. “Yeah, just lot on my mind I guess.”

Minho and Jeongin looked at each other.

“You okay?” Minho asked, also slightly concerned.

Hyunjin smiled and took a deep breath. “Yeah, everything’s cool.”

The three walked together to grab some food while Hyunjin was stuck in his own head, wondering how he was going to survive ignoring Felix when all his thoughts were filled with the blonde lately.

__

Chapter Text

In the blink of an eye, final exams were already approaching around the corner. The guys decided to hang out one last time before the start of finals week, with the semester coming quickly to a close. They knew they wouldn’t be able to hang out much until their ski trip after their exams so, all the guys ended up going to a house party’s being thrown by one of the seniors.

“Hey Seungmin,” Wooyoung greeted once he spotted him standing in the living room with the 7 other guys.

“Hey!” Seungmin greeted back, excitedly, giving him a small hug. “This is Wooyoung,” he introduced to the group. “He’s my ex.”

And everyone was shocked.

Wooyoung smiled and waved, expecting the reaction. “Oh, this is my friend San, by the way,” he also introduced, pulling his friend over by the arm.

Everyone greeted each other politely, chatting and sharing drinks, getting to know one another.

Felix caught Wooyoung’s eye immediately and the two seemed to hit it off. They even moved away from the group together eventually, deciding to go play a round of beer pong together.

Hyunjin watched Wooyoung put the biggest smile on Felix’s face from across the room. He clenched his jaw, annoyed, but not being able to move a single muscle.

Minho also watched; eyes narrowed at San talking to Jisung with his arm leaning against the wall hovering over Jisung. Jisung ranted on about something, blissfully unaware of San staring down at his lips as he talked.

Minho scoffed, beyond pissed, and took another swig of his drink.

Minho and Hyunjin looked at each other for a few moments, somehow able to read each other’s minds. They walked outside to get some fresh air by the poolside while their two freshmen moved on to nicer guys.

Seemed like their plan worked.

Unfortunately for them.

__

“Is it weird to see Wooyoung again?” Jeongin asked, while he sat on the couch next to Seungmin.

“No, I don’t think so,” Seungmin commented with a shrug.

“But he’s your ex.”

“Yeah but we’re still friends. We had a clean break,” Seungmin replied, while taking a sip of his drink.

“Mm I see.” Jeongin nodded, swirling his drink in his hands. He was still in his head about Changbin, unable to break it off even still due to his overly kind personality.

“What’s wrong?” Seungmin asked, looking slightly concerned at his best friend’s somber expression.

Jeongin looked at him. “Nothing…” he lied.

“You’ve been acting different all semester,” Seungmin told him.

“Have I?”

“A little yeah…”

Jeongin sighed. “Can I tell you something?”

“Anything.”

He took in a deep breath. “Channie hyung was my boyfriend when I was a freshman…” He looked at Seungmin nervously.

“What??” Seungmin shouted, almost spilling his drink. “The one who forgot your birthday?” He stared at Jeongin with wide eyes.

“Yeah…”

Seungmin let a few moments pass to mull over the information. “The way you described him, that doesn’t sound like Channie hyung at all…”

Jeongin groaned, leaning back against the couch. “He’s changed so much. He’s like a different guy.”

“Is it weird to see him again?” Seungmin asked, looking over at him.

“Yeah, especially because he’s like… perfect now.” Jeongin replied, covering his eyes in frustration.

Seungmin looked at Jeongin curiously. “You like him still?”

Jeongin sighed, looking away and over at Chan who was talking to Changbin in the kitchen. “I don’t think I ever stopped…”

Seungmin followed his eyes and spotted Changbin as well. “Wait, pause,” he remembered, “What about Changbin hyung?” Seungmin asked, somewhat frantic. “Why are you dating him then?”

Jeongin looked at him with guilty eyes.

And Seungmin nodded understandingly.

“That’s not fair to him…” Seungmin added softly. “You shouldn’t be using him to make Channie hyung jealous.”

“I know… I’m an idiot. What should I do?” Jeongin asked with a sigh.

“Well I don’t know about Chan hyung but I think Changbin hyung likes you…” Seungmin replied sadly.

“I think Chan hyung still likes me…”

They looked at each other for a few moments.

“So…”

Jeongin took in a deep breath. “Yes, I know. I need to break it off with Changbin hyung. It’s not fair to him I know that but he’s so nice, it’s hard because I don’t want to hurt him. He’s the sweetest person I’ve ever met.”

“Can I tell you something?” Seungmin said hesitantly.

“What?”

“I-I like Changbin hyung…” he whispered.

Jeongin sat up straight, nearly spilling his own drink this time. “What??” He yelled with wide eyes too. “Since when?”

“Since like… I first met him…” he answered shyly.

“Ugh!” Jeongin fell back against the cushion. “I’m so sorry, this is so stupid!”

Seungmin shrugged. “It’s okay, I think he liked you anyway, so I didn’t want to get in the way. I’m happy being his friend,” he lied politely.

Jeongin looked at him and smiled. “No wonder you’re so happy this semester.”

Seungmin shrugged again. “He’s really amazing, I’m happy I met him.”

“That’s mainly why I didn’t tell you, you seemed like you were so happy and positive I didn’t wanna bring you down with my drama I think,” Jeongin explained.

“I wouldn’t have minded. You can tell me anything.”

“Why didn’t you say anything? About liking him?”

Seungmin sighed.

“I was going to tell you that day, at the bar when you asked him out. But then Chan hyung said he liked you. And both of you deserve someone nice and I didn’t want to get in the way of that and make things complicated. Plus, he only sees me as a friend or like a little brother. Way out of my league honestly,” he rambled on in a rush.

“That’s not true.”

“It is true,” Seungmin replied, looking down at his drink. “But it’s okay I’m happy as long as we’re friends.”

“Ugh this is such a mess, we’re just dating to see if we like each other, it’s nothing serious yet. We haven’t done anything yet, honestly… He likes to take things slow.”

“Yeah, but Changbin hyung still probably likes you.”

Jeongin thought over the words for a few seconds. “I think… You should tell him you like him.”

Seungmin shook his head. “Nah, it’s too soon and it’s too much pressure. I don’t wanna put him in a weird position.” He paused and looked up at Jeongin, eyes nearly begging now. “But if you like Chan hyung, please don’t hurt Changbin hyung… At least for my sake.”

Jeongin nodded quickly. “I’m sorry, you’re right, I won’t. I’ll break things off right now. I’ve dragged it on for too long,” he added with determination.

“Thanks,” Seungmin said and offered a smile.

“Plus, it’s not anything like when I dated Chan hyung…” Jeongin said as Felix and Jisung were walking by behind the couch.

“You dated Chan hyung??” Jisung exclaimed.

Seungmin and Jeongin whipped their head around to see Felix and Jisung hovering over them.

Jeongin stared wide eyed at the two suddenly appearing. “Uhh yes…” he replied awkwardly.

“And now you’re dating Changbin hyung?” Jisung asked in awe. “Wow...”

“You’re living Jisung’s dream,” Felix laughed.

Jisung shoved Felix lightly at the comment. “I don’t wanna date them, I just think they’re cool,” he defended.

“How was Chan hyung in bed?” Felix asked abruptly earning a laugh from everyone. “Oh my god I shouldn’t have asked that. I’m sorry, that’s so inappropriate. I’m just drunk…” Felix apologized quickly and frantically.

“It’s fine, I don’t think he’d mind anyway,” Jeongin replied with a smile and a shrug.

“So… how was he?” Jisung pressed with wide and excited eyes.

Jeongin took in a deep breath and leaned back against the couch one last time, with a satisfied and mischievous smile on his face. “Like a fucking insatiable beast…”

“I expected nothing less.” Jisung whispered.

__

Jeongin pulled Changbin aside towards the front porch knowing this was it. It had to be done now. At least for Seungmin’s sake. He needed to break things off with Changbin immediately.

Not to mention, he hadn’t spoken to Chan since the club and it was pulling at his heart strings too hard to bare any longer. Even when they got to Chan and Changbin’s apartment after the club that night, Chan went straight to his room, shutting the door behind him quickly.

Chan looked through the window as the two sat on bench side by side by themselves. He watched Changbin’s smile drop as Jeongin spoke to him with sad eyes. Chan was curious to know what Jeongin told him and to how much detail. But knowing Jeongin, he knew it was done in the most delicate and honest way possible. Guilt washed over him, and he swallowed, trying to calm his racing heart.

Soon after, the two stood from the bench and hugged politely. And immediately Chan turned back around, deciding to give them privacy.

They both came inside but Changbin left almost immediately after, not saying bye to anyone, clearly no longer in the mood to socialize. Seungmin followed Changbin’s retreating back quickly, catching up to him in a haste, hoping to console him if he was feeling depressed after his conversation with Jeongin.

Jeongin and Chan looked at each other across the room and Jeongin offered Chan a soft and sorry smile. Chan gestured for Jeongin to come forward with a slight tilt to his head. When Jeongin came closer, Chan reached his hand out for Jeongin to grasp.

They both left soon after, hand in hand, but with heavy hearts.

__

Changbin and Seungmin ended up going to a nearby bar, not wanting to go home just yet. They didn’t discuss what Jeongin and Changbin talked about, but it was clear Changbin was upset over the incident with his head hanging low.

Not wanting to press him too much, Seungmin merely sat by him, serving as his loyal drinking companion.

Seungmin had never seen Changbin sad before and it was hurting him more than he thought possible. All he wanted to do was wrap his arms around Changbin and tell him everything would be alright. Just to get that smile back on his face again, he would give anything.

They were more than several drinks in when Seungmin became just tipsy enough to be honest and bold.

“I think you’re really amazing hyung,” Seungmin said finally, swirling his drink in his hand, unsure what else to say.

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” Changbin replied dismissively.

“No really,” Seungmin pressed, “Anyone would be lucky to date you.”

“No one ever wants to date me,” Changbin told him honestly with a sigh.

“You’d be such a great boyfriend,” He encouraged.

“I am an amazing boyfriend…” he replied defeated. “I wanna love and adore someone, you know.”

“Being in a relationship is nice but complicated,” Seungmin tried to offer.

“Yeah, but I did that one-night stand, no strings attached, friends with benefits thing. It’s so tiring and leaves me so empty. I’m over that shit now,” Changbin said, frustrated. “I just want someone to love me…”

Seungmin gulped at the words. Understanding exactly what he felt.

Should I just say it?

He doesn’t mean you, you idiot!

Shut up don’t say anything!

“Mainly I wanna love someone,” Changbin added while Seungmin was lost in his thoughts. “Shower them with affection. You get what I mean?”

Seungmin nodded and smiled. “No one deserves you hyung, you’re the best.”

Changbin looked up and met Seungmin’s eyes questioningly. “Then how come no one likes me?”

Okay now or never, Min, you can do it!

Just say it!

What’s the worst that can happen?

The worst is that he spits in your face and says you’re disgusting and never talks to you again…
.
.
.

But he wouldn’t do that… He’s the best…

Seungmin took in a deep breath. He closed his eyes, letting the liquor take control.

“I — I like you…” he whispered.

“No, I mean like more than a friend,” Changbin tried to clarify.

Seungmin gulped.

Now or never…

“I like you, Changbin hyung,” he finally admitted in a soft tone.

“What?” Changbin asked, completely baffled, looking back at him with wide eyes.

Seungmin gulped and looked away, hiding away from Changbin’s intense gaze.

“I do, I’ve liked you since the night we met,” Seungmin blurted out in a rush.

“You did?” Changbin asked again, surprised.

“Probably since the moment our eyes locked, I don’t know,” Seungmin ranted. “And I know that’s superficial but sometimes you just know immediately. It’s like when the energy and the stars and chakras align, I don’t know. It just feels like… home,” he rambled on further unable to stop himself, months of repressed feelings pouring out in a haste.

“Seungmin…” Changbin whispered out, shocked, blinking his eyes several times.

“Anyways, all that just to say… you shouldn’t feel unloved because I know there’s at least one person who completely adores you,” Seungmin finished finally, feeling releaved that he was finally able to confess to Changbin in his brave intoxicated state.

Changbin used a few moments to gather the information. “Why didn’t you tell me? We hang out all the time,” he finally asked.

Seungmin shrugged. “I don’t know, I just thought it was a crush and it’ll fade away to a really nice friendship,” he replied. “And so far, every moment I’ve spent with you, I’ve been so amazingly happy,” he admitted boldly.

Changbin looked at him with his head tilted, slightly confused still. “You have?”

“Yes!” Seungmin tried to convince him further. “You have a way of making people feel happy when they’re down and depressed.”

“Maybe you’re just happy in our friendship and it’s not actual liking. Just camaraderie,” Changbin tried to refute.

“Why is that so hard to believe I could like you?”

Changbin shrugged. “I don’t know, I just didn’t think you did. We’re just so easy and comfortable.”

“Not all romances have to be shy and awkward and tension and conflict...” Seungmin countered boldly. “This is not a drama or a movie. Isn’t it more natural to like a friend that you get along nicely with? Why do people want all this crazy drama when they love.”

Changbin smiled. “Hmm that’s true, I don’t want the drama. I just meant there was no hint that you liked me at all. So I’m surprised,” he added.

“Okay fine,” Seungmin said as he straightened out his posture on his chair. “You know how you’re tutoring me?”

“Yeah…?” Changbin replied hesitantly.

“I have an A in that class. And have never done poorly to need tutoring,” Seungmin confessed.

“What??” Changbin replied with a laugh. “You don’t need tutoring? And here I thought I was doing such a great job because you learn so fast!”

“And when you gave me that mixtape, I was so happy, I still listen to it,” Seungmin continued. “When you and Jeongin started seeing each other, I was so heartbroken, I couldn’t eat or sleep for like a week, but I listened to the mixtape over and over.

Changbin frowned. “I’m sorry, I had no idea.”

“And I still have your jacket from movie night, and it still smells like you, and I hug it to sleep sometimes…” Seungmin added. “Okay I’m sorry that’s borderline weird. Forget I said that last part.”

Changbin bursted out laughing. “Seungmin! You sleep with my jacket?!” He asked, excitedly.

Seungmin returned the laugh, slightly embarrassed, but happy to finally see Changbin’s smiling face again. “Yes! You smell really good! It’s so cozy.”

Changbin laughed some more, earning a relaxed and comfortable smile from Seungmin. “I just wanna see you happy Changbin hyung, that’s all it is.”

“You wanna see me happy huh?” Changbin asked playfully, head in the palm of his hand, elbow leaning against the counter.

“Yes hyung, doesn’t have to be with me. Just want you to find your happiness,” Seungmin replied genuinely, meeting his eyes softly.

“Why the fuck are you so sweet?” Changbin asked with a smile.

“Because you deserve that, honestly.”

Changbin nodded and hummed, letting a few moments pass by.

“One time you asked me if it’s better to love or be loved.”

“Yeah, I remember…”

“You said it was better to be loved by someone,” Changbin told him.

“I did. And you said it was better to love someone.”

They looked at each other for a few moments.

“I did…”
__

“Oh fuck,” Changbin woke up and exclaimed, sitting up straight in the bed.

“Holy shit…” Seungmin groaned out, still laying down next to Changbin.

“Did we?” Changbin asked, eyes wide, looking down at their shirtless state in bed.

“Fuck, I think… Yeah, I think we did something? Not everything?” Seungmin tried to explain, lifting the covers. He tried to recall but his mind was too foggy with the details of the night before.

“Crap, I don’t remember. Why can’t I remember?” Changbin groaned, holding his head in the palms of his hands.

“Was I drunk? Were you drunk?” He sat up straight, shoulder touching Changbin’s.

“We were both completely plastered…” he clarified.

“Shit, I’m so sorry,” Seungmin apologized, “I know you don’t do this type of stuff anymore.”

“No I’m sorry! I haven’t done that in such a long time,” Changbin explained.

“I never do that… I’ve never done that,” Seungmin replied frantically.

“Alright look it’ll come back to us, we just need to relax and put some pieces together,” Changbin said trying to remain calm.

“Okay yeah, that’s simple. Let’s see, where were we?” Seungmin tried to recall. “We were drinking at that house party a lot… And then Jeongin told you about the Chan hyung thing. Then you left and then I followed you.”

Changbin clasped his hands together, recalling some more details. “We went to drink at a bar nearby and drank even more. And then you told me you liked me,” Changbin recalled.

“What??” Seungmin exclaimed.

“What?” Changbin asked, blinking his eyes in confusion. “You didn’t?”

“I did??”

“Yes, you said you liked me, and you use my jacket as your snuggle buddy.”

“Okay, wait. I did not say snuggle buddy,” Seungmin defended with a scoff.

“Alright fine, you said you kept it, and you didn’t need tutoring and that you like me,” he reminded.

Seungmin looked dumbfounded at himself. “I did say I like you…”

“Yeah and then?”

“Then… we were walking back through… a park?”

“The park!” They shouted at the same time as they looked at each other.

__

Flashback

After drinking at the bar for another hour, the two decided to walk around and get some much-needed fresh air. Changbin was feeling a bit lighter now, thanks to Seungmin, but his heart was still bruised from his conversation with Jeongin.

He knew logically he would let it go without much of an issue later because if he was truly honest, there was no real romantic spark between him and Jeongin and he knew that.

And Changbin also knew he would never come between Chan and the guy he always described as “the one who got away”. If those two were meant to be, then who was Changbin to keep them apart.

But all rational thought such as those didn’t matter much in his drunken state. In that moment all he felt was pathetic and unloved. But thanks to Seungmin, he was starting to realize, it wasn’t all bad after all.

They found a park and decided to sit on the swings while they sobered up a bit since they were still quite drunk. And honestly, neither wanted to part ways yet.

They sat quietly for a few minutes, enjoying the cool breeze and the peaceful solitude.

On the other side, Seungmin faced an internal dilemma of his own. His normal introverted self couldn’t keep his drunk extroverted personality in check, the latter waiting to erupt despite all signals telling him to stay down.

Seungmin took in a deep breath and decided enough was enough. No more hiding. It was time to let everything be out in the open. And what Changbin decided to do with all that information was up to him. But at least the ball would be in the elder’s court and Seungmin would finally be able to lift that heavy weight off his chest.

“Look, I know you can't just magically like me just because I like you,” Seungmin started boldly, while sitting on the swing next to Changbin. “And you’re way out of my league anyway. But fuck it, I’ll just shoot my shot since I probably won't be able to remember anything tomorrow anyway.”

He turned and looked at Changbin, completely serious. “If you could consider liking me one day in the future, I would greatly appreciate it,” he told the elder.

Changbin laughed, shaking his head at the confession.

“I’m serious!” Seungmin defended. “I’d like to add my name to the list.”

“What list??” Changbin asked, amused, quirking an eyebrow.

“The list of your potential partners,” he replied as if it was obvious. “I don’t even mind being on the rebound list.”

“Rebound list?” Changbin scoffed. “Hardly… We weren’t serious enough for this to be a rebound. We went on a few dates to see if we liked each other, and we didn’t. He liked Chan.”

“But you seemed so sad earlier,” Seungmin commented, slightly confused.

“I’m not sad because of Jeongin, we’ll still be friends. I was sad because alcohol is a depressant and makes you think irrationally. I was feeling lonely and unloved in general,” Changbin explained, looking down at the ground.

Seungmin looked at him and tilted his head to the side. “How do you feel now?”

Changbin met his eyes and smiled. “I feel extremely well liked right now. Adored even,” he added.

Seungmin beamed at the comment, smiling widely for Changbin. “Okay good. Because you are. By me…” he clarified, making sure Changbin understood him.

“Thanks for clarifying Minnie,” Changbin replied with a smirk.

“You’re welcome for the adoration and liking,” Seungmin answered jokingly.

Changbin looked at him slightly surprised. “Have you always been this sweet and romantic?”

Seungmin thought for a few seconds. “I think the alcohol makes me brave enough to be honest.”

Changbin hummed. “Alright honest Minnie… what do you wanna do right now?” He asked, slightly amused.

“I wanna fucking kiss you,” Seungmin blurted out.

“Seungmin!”

“What??”

“Who are you?”

“You asked me!”

“Alright fine, since you’re so brave, do it,” Changbin demanded, a playful smile still tugging on his lips.

“What? Really?” Seungmin stared at him with wide eyes, gripping the swing chain tightly.

“Yeah, come on, kiss me.” Changbin waved his hand, gesturing Seungmin to come closer.

Seungmin was up on his feet in seconds. “Fuck, are you serious? Not a joke?”

“No, kiss me. I wanna know how much you like me,” Changbin explained, completely entertained by Seungmin’s behavior.

“I’m fucking drunk and I’ll do it, I swear,” Seungmin warned.

Changbin laughed. “Go for it, player,” he allowed amusedly.

Seungmin jumped in place twice, shaking his hands in nervousness. He took in a deep breath and didn’t waste any time. He leaned down, lifting Changbin’s chin up softly.

Seungmin came forward and kissed Changbin’s lips gently, one hand cupping his face and the other on the swing chain.

He deepened the kiss slightly and opened his mouth, kissing him sweetly, pouring in all his feelings from the past few months.

The meeting of their lips had Seungmin’s head spinning. Changbin was such a good kisser. How could kissing someone feel this amazing Seungmin had no idea. A shiver ran down Seungmin’s spine and he knew he would never forget that night.

He broke the kiss hesitantly, not wanting to push his luck too much. He leaned back and smiled to himself, trying to memorize every detail of that moment. He turned around and screamed out into the park in joy.

Changbin laughed even more at his reaction.

“Thanks,” Seungmin replied, turning back around to face Changbin.

“For what?”

“For letting me kiss you. I’ve been wanting to do that for a really long time,” he admitted, smiling. “You’ve made me the happiness person.”

Changbin watched Seungmin for a few seconds and stood up from his swing. He stepped forward, coming face to face with Seungmin. He looked down at his lips and raised his hand to run his finger along Seungmin’s cheek, stroking gently. He looked at Seungmin who was staring at him with wide curious eyes, anticipating his next move.

Changbin leaned down and kissed Seungmin harder.

Seungmin moaned, hands immediately wrapping around Changbin’s neck. The change in atmosphere making his knees weak suddenly. No Changbin was a fucking incredible kisser.

It was definitely different to kiss someone because you want to versus them kissing you back passionately.

Changbin deepened the kiss quickly, tongue sliding over Seungmin’s lips, dipping inside just a bit, allowing him a little taste. Changbin ran his fingers through Seungmin’s hair, pulling him closer as he kissed with full passion.

No, Seungmin needed to memorize every detail of this kiss, because this kiss was the type of kiss you tell your grandkids about. The one you never forget. The one that leaves you speechless and wanting more.

“You want me, huh?” Changbin whispered into his lips as he broke apart softly but didn’t move away.

“Yes hyung,” Seungmin muttered back, eyes still closed, hanging on to Changbin’s shoulders hoping he doesn’t leave yet. “So bad…”

Changbin placed another chaste kiss on his lips and backed away. He shook his head and smiled amusedly. “Come on, kid, I’ll walk you back to your dorm.”

Seungmin beamed again at the offer and nodded. He followed Changbin obediently as he started walking away. He knew this was the best night of his life and he just wanted to remember every second. He looked around, taking in the scenery and scent of the night for his memories.

They walked for a few minutes quietly with Seungmin still trying to wrap his head around what happened back at the park.

“You think it’d be okay if we hold hands while we walk back?” Seungmin asked boldly but shyly.

Changbin laughed at the sudden break of silence.

“Platonically,” Seungmin clarified.

“Platonic hand holding?” Changbin asked, suspicious.

“Yeah, like we don’t have to interlock our fingers or anything.”

“Yeah, because that would be too intimate. Like we’re kissing or something.” Changbin added, completely amused.

“Yeah exactly. You get it.”

Changbin laughed again.

“Yeah, I think it’d be okay if we platonically hold hands while walking,” Changbin replied, smiling widely at Seungmin’s cute antics.

The two walked relatively quietly back to Seungmin’s dorm, taking their time, enjoying the night air.

Seungmin was over the moon when Changbin took the long way home, walking slower than his usual pace, letting Seungmin swing their arms together playfully and platonically.

When they finally arrived at Seungmin’s door, he leaned his back against it, looking up at Changbin sweetly. “Thanks for walking me back,” Seungmin said politely.

Changbin stood in front, a safe distance away with his hands in his pockets, watching Seungmin fidget cutely. “Go inside and rest. You’re gonna be hungover tomorrow for sure,” he replied carefully.

Seungmin nodded but didn’t make any moves to go inside. He stood quietly for a few moments while Changbin watched with an entertained smile tugging on his lips.

“Changbin hyung?”

“Hmm?”

“Can I kiss you good night?” Seungmin asked, voice gentle and soft.

Changbin laughed and immediately Seungmin looked embarrassed.

“You don’t have to say yes,” Seungmin told him.

Changbin quirked an eyebrow amusedly. “I don’t?”

“No, of course not,” Seungmin answered. “I just don’t think I’ll ever be able to ask you again when I’m sober.”

“Oh, this player Seungmin is disappearing in the morning?” Changbin asked, jokingly.

“Not a player,” Seungmin denied with a shake of his head.

“This bold and straightforward Min then,” Changbin clarified.

Seungmin bit his lip and looked away nervously. He sighed.

“I just know everything will be different once the sun rises…” he explained, “But I don’t wanna think about the consequences for once. I just wanna be here for this moment. With you.” Seungmin looked at him with full puppy dog eyes.

Changbin smiled understandingly. “I thought I was the romantic…” he whispered and stared into Seungmin’s eyes. “Yes, you can kiss me good night…” he replied.

And almost immediately, Seungmin grabbed on to Changbin’s collar and pulled him into a kiss. Changbin fell forward, using his hands to balance himself on the door by Seungmin’s head.

They kissed hungrily and passionately, intensity increasing with each turn of their heads. Seungmin licked Changbin’s lips, deepening the kiss even more. Seungmin was determined to show him that he was not joking around and kissed him with every fiber of his body.

Seungmin snuck his fingers into Changbin’s hair, pulling him closer and Changbin suddenly snaked his arms protectively around Seungmin’s waist, holding him pressed down against the door.

He kissed Seungmin hard, their bodies flush against each other, lips locking passionately.

Changbin broke the kiss suddenly, breathing hard, he looked down at Seungmin.

Finally, he was able to see full seriousness in Seungmin’s eyes. The shy little kid he saw merely as a friend, was looking more and more like a potential partner he could share his hopes and dreams with.

He didn’t know if he was too drunk, too heartbroken or simply possessed, but in that moment, he knew one thing. He wouldn’t let go of Seungmin that night.

“Open the door,” Changbin commanded, voice just above a whisper.

“Hyung…” Seungmin whispered back nervously.

“What?”

“Are you sure? I don’t wanna pressure you,” Seungmin explained hesitantly.

Changbin laughed again. “You think you’re pressuring me?”

“Well, you said you didn’t do this type of stuff anymore.”

“I don’t. But you’re not a stranger,” he explained calmly.

Seungmin bit his lip. “I just don’t want you to regret anything because… If you come inside, I don’t think I’ll be able to hold back.”

Changbin smiled. “I won’t regret anything. Promise,” he answered and placed a chaste kiss on Seungmin’s lips. “Plus, I’m extremely curious to see this unhinged version of you,” he added amusedly.

Changbin kissed him again and Seungmin managed to open the door somehow. As soon as they were inside, Seungmin pinned Changbin against the door. He kissed back hard and started trailing kisses down Changbin’s neck.

“I can’t believe you’re in my room right now,” Seungmin whispered in awe into his neck. “Is it okay if I take your shirt off?”

Changbin smiled. “This is the most respectful drunk sex I’ve ever attempted to have,” he replied jokingly.

“Sorry I’m just nervous,” Seungmin defended, “I’ve only been with a couple of people…”

“Don’t be sorry, I like it. It’s really cute,” he reassured. Changbin grabbed his own shirt, and took his off his body in one swift motion. “Happy now?” He asked playfully.

“Fuck,” Seungmin said, more to himself than anything.

“What?”

“You’re so… Wide…” Seungmin whispered.

Changbin laughed again. “Thanks?”

“Fuck my life, you’re unbelievably hot,” Seungmin admitted in a panic. “Like your body is no joke,” he added while he stared, looking over his torso with wide eyes.

“Thank you, I work hard to stay fit.”

“I’m sorry,” Seungmin replied with a shake of his head. “I’m sexually objectifying you.”

“It’s okay, you can objectify me,” Changbin reassured him playfully.

“Actually, suddenly, I think this is a bad idea,” Seungmin replied in a panicked voice.

“What? Why?” Changbin was shocked.

“Because you’re so hot and in the morning you’re gonna be like why the hell was I with that guy?” Seungmin groaned.

“Seungmin, I’m definitely not gonna think anything like that,” Changbin answered. “Where did all your confidence go?”

“It’s gone with your shirt!” Seungmin replied with a frustrated groan.

Changbin laughed. “Well get it back, because like you said, once I come inside, there’s no holding back.”

Changbin grabbed Seungmin by the waist, pulling him closer and turning them around to pin him against the wall. He looked down at Seungmin’s lips and smirked, seeing scared and nervous eyes. He leaned down and kissed him again, sneaking his hand under Seungmin’s shirt in the process.

Seungmin walked towards his bed, and he pushed Changbin down on it lightly. Changbin caught himself, leaning back on his elbows while Seungmin stood over him admiring the way Changbin’s abs looked even more defined from that angle and posture.

“I can’t believe you’re on my bed right now…” he mumbled out, eyes roaming over his perfect chest and abs.

Changbin leaned up and pulled him down on top, kissing him hard again, hands roaming over his clothes.

“We’re on your bed right now. What now?” He asked playfully.

“You can do anything you want,” Seungmin replied, voice soft and eyes innocent.

“I wanna see what you do,” he answered with a smirk.

“Anything you want. Anything you’ll let me.”

“Anything I want, huh?” Changbin joked, “Are you sure you wanna sign up for that?”

“Yes, gladly. Anything and everything. Free pass,” Seungmin answered with determination.

“Then get on your knees,” Changbin commanded.

And immediately Seungmin was on the floor, kneeling obediently, hands on his lap.

Changbin scooted to the edge of the bed legs hanging over in front of Seungmin.

“Take off my belt,” he instructed.

Seungmin reached forward with nervous hands and loosened the belt, with a certain fantasy coming to mind suddenly from before.

Changbin looked down at him, eyes dark as he watched Seungmin unbutton his jeans with shaky hands.

Changbin reached in and wrapped his hand around his dick, stroking lightly. Changbin smirked and took it out for him, still stroking gently.

Seungmin gulped, watching it get harder and harder in Changbin’s masculine hands.

“Oh my fucking God…” Seungmin whispered in awe, hands resting on Changbin’s lap, watching it grow bigger.

“Say hi,” Changbin instructed amusedly.

“Fuck hyung…”

“You been wanting to meet him and now you won't say hi?” He joked.

“Fuck… H-hi,” Seungmin mumbled out.

Changbin laughed, throwing his head back slightly. “Why are you so cute Min?”

But Seungmin was not listening. “It’s so fucking big,” he whispered out fully in a daze.

“Let’s see how big it looks in your pretty little mouth,” Changbin growled out.

Seungmin gulped and licked his lips. He got up on his knees, mouth hovering over Changbin’s cock. He looked up, nervous, and placed his hand over Changbin’s, following the rhythm of each stroke.

Changbin took his hand and placed it on his dick directly, removing his own hand. Seungmin stared at its size with nervous eyes, basking in the feeling of its girth in his palm.

Fuck this was a dream come true for Seungmin. And it was 100 times better than he could’ve imagined.

He leaned down boldly and licked a strip along the entire length of his cock, taking his sweet time and making Changbin throw his head back in a moan.

He swallowed the tip eagerly, trying to fit as much in his small mouth as possible too fast. He gagged on it lightly in his haste, pulling back a bit.

Changbin sucked in a breath through his teeth. “Fuck Min, why does it sound so good when you choke on it?” Changbin whispered.

“Ugh it’s so big, it won’t fit,” Seungmin nearly whined. “No one can take this,” he complained.

Changbin let out a breathy laugh at the compliment and pet his hair gently. “Relax your throat, you can take it,” he encouraged.

Seungmin went back to it in a heartbeat, swallowing him as far down as he could go but not nearly as deep as he wanted.

“Ugh feels so good,” Changbin groaned out. “Taking it so deep, I love it.”

Seungmin eagerly sucked faster and deeper, stroking the bottom and sucking the tip. He had his lips stretched wide over him, tongue peeking out through the bottom to allow him to come in further.

Changbin had his hands in Seungmin’s hair now with his head thrown back, enjoying the delicious assault on his dick.

“Fuck you’re gonna make me cum already if you keep sucking so well,” Changbin whined.

But Seungmin kept his pace relentless, sucking harder and faster with each tug on his hair. He slurped his spit on Changbin’s cock eagerly making sure the bottom was slick for him to stroke. Seungmin couldn’t help but gag several times as Changbin unintentionally thrust his hips up, trying to reach further down Seungmin’s throat.

Suddenly Changbin pulled him off in a rush, his cock impossible hard and right on the edge of orgasm.

“Fuck, too close,” Changbin whispered as his toes curled and a shiver ran down his spine. “Where did you learn to give head like that? So fucking eager…”

Seungmin looked up at him with puppy dog eyes, his lips wet and swollen from sucking on such a monstrous dick.

“Just wanna make you happy…” he mumbled out in between catching his own breath, somewhat thankful for the small break.

“You sound like a little puppy who wants to please his owner,” Changbin commented.

Seungmin beamed. “I am,” he replied.

Changbin smirked. “Strip,” he instructed in a commanding tone. “Then get in bed,” he growled out.

“I — ” He started to say but suddenly felt nervous.

“What’s wrong?” He asked immediately, sensing the change in Seungmin’s aura.

“It’s intimidating to take my clothes off in front of you…”

“Why?”

“Because your body is so perfect. You worked so hard on making it so attractive. Every part of you is God-like,” Seungmin whispered.

Changbin stood, pulling Seungmin up off the floor as well. He turned their bodies to face the mirror on Seungmin’s dresser. Changbin stood behind Seungmin, his wider and taller frame peeking out past Seungmin’s smaller frame. Changbin met his eyes through the glass and slowly snuck his hands under Seungmin’s shirt and lifted it off.

Seungmin allowed him to take the shirt off, looking at him shyly through the mirror. Changbin kept eye contact for a few long moments.

“Fucking perfect,” Changbin whispered into Seungmin’s ear from behind him. He slid his hands around Seungmin’s waist and then up across his chest from below his arms. “You look so good on me…” he added eyes fixed on Seungmin’s in the glass. “Why have I never noticed that before?”

He kissed Seungmin on the side of his neck, making him groan and grabbed Changbin’s arm. He licked over that spot and bit down lightly, making Seungmin shiver in his arms.

Seungmin reached around Changbin’s neck, resting his head on Changbin’s shoulder, allowing him more access to continue the assault on his neck.

Seungmin panted, eyes closed and head thrown back and Changbin trailed his hands all over his body, gripping tight and hard.

Changbin suddenly turned Seungmin around in his arms and kissed him roughly, making Seungmin moan into the kiss. He reached down and unbuttoned Seungmin’s pants, hand sliding over his cock.

Seungmin’s knees fell weak feeling Changbin’s hand on his dick for the first time as he was hard as a rock already. He groaned and Changbin held him up with a protective arm around him.

“Since you don’t need this desk for studying…” Changbin finally gritted out, walking them over to his desk a few steps over. “Bend over it,” he demanded in a low and deep tone.

Seungmin caught himself on his desk as Changbin pressed him against it lightly. “Fuck hyung,” he whispered desperately. “I don’t have anything in my room for…” he whispered out in a panic. “But, you can take me anyway, I don’t care at all.”

Changbin kissed him one last time and turned him around, bending him over the desk like he wanted.

“Patience Min,” he whispered from behind as Seungmin looked back. He slid Seungmin’s pants down, exposing his ass as he ran his hand over the soft skin.

Changbin sucked in a breath as he kneaded Seungmin’s ass in his hand, admiring the plump mound under his fingers. He gripped Seungmin’s waist with one hand and stroked his own cock with the other.

Seungmin looked back at him with eager but nervous eyes, Changbin stared back with a smile and placed his cock over ass, sliding against the crack slowly.

“My cock looks so fucking good between your ass cheeks,” Changbin whispered as he rocked back and forth.

“Hyung, ughh, so fucking big,” Seungmin moaned, gripping the edge of the table tight, trying to press back against Changbin’s dick.

Changbin groaned and started humping him faster and rougher, making Seungmin fall further on to the desk. “Fuck I’m gonna cum on this ass so hard,” he gritted out and smacked Seungmin’s ass, leaving it hot and red.

Changbin reached around and placed it over Seungmin’s dick, rubbing him slowly as he humped him from the back.

“Ahh fuck, fe-feels so good when you stroke me…” Seungmin managed to mumble out between his pants.

Seungmin quivered under him, barely able to stand on his own two feet as Changbin’s cock slid back and forth along his ass cheek.

“Fuck... This hole is begging me to come inside,” Changbin growled.

“Please...” Seungmin begged, “I want you to.”

“Ugh I can’t…”

“Why? Please I want you to,” Seungmin pleaded again.

“Because as much as I wanna destroy this ass, I can't have you hate me tomorrow,” Changbin replied.

“I won't hate you,” Seungmin reassured urgently. “You can fuck me.” He arched his back and rocked back hard, trying to convince Changbin that he could handle it.

Changbin used both hands to spread Seungmin’s ass cheeks apart and spit directly on his hole. Seungmin immediately groaned at the lewd act, falling forward a bit more over the desk.

“Looks so fucking good,” Changbin growled as he placed his thumb over Seungmin’s hole, spreading the spit.

“Ugh, feels amazing,” Seungmin said softly. “At least finger me please…” he begged, humping his cock forward against the side of the desk in anticipation.

“That I can accommodate,” Changbin reassured as he stuck his thumb inside slowly and carefully. And Seungmin fell flat and flaccid against the table as soon as Changbin’s fingers went inside his body.

“Haaa fuck, fee-feels so amazing,” he whispered desperately, humping the desk faster.

“Fuck, can’t wait to smash this ass...” Changbin moaned, voice in a deep growl as he watched his own finger disappear into Seungmin.

Changbin pulled out his thumb and stuck his index finger in, using the thumb to hold his cock down against the crack of Seungmin’s cheeks.

Seungmin groaned at the depth of the finger inside his ass, clenching down around his finger. He rocked back roughly, fucking the finger, his body moving on its own without control.

“Fuck I’m gonna cum if you keep fucking my finger like that,” Changbin gritted out in a low voice, holding his cock down and humping Seungmin roughly, making the desk shake.

“Oh my God, yes let me have it,” Seungmin begged, fucking his finger faster.

He was getting desperate now as he raced towards his orgasm. He smacked Seungmin’s ass hard as he fucked his ass cheeks nonstop, the spit making it deliciously slick and wet.

“Ugh Seungmin, fuck, I’m gonna cum,” Changbin grunted and gripped his waist impossibly tight, humping Seungmin so hard into the desk that all his pencils and papers started falling off the table.

Seungmin looked back at him, eyes begging. “Give it to me,” he whispered. “Please, I want it so bad.”

“Fuck, Min, look so fucking hot bent over the desk for me…” Changbin groaned as slid one hand in Seungmin’s hair and yanked back, making Seungmin arch his back and let out a surprised moan. “Shit, I’m co-coming,” he panted out in waves as he shot white hot strings of cum all over Seungmin’s lower back.

He humped Seungmin through his orgasm, body shaking out every single drop until he was completely empty. His back was painted complete white from Changbin’s incredible cum load.
He pulled his finger out from Seungmin’s loosened hole and settled his hand on Seungmin’s waist to come down from high.

“Fuck Min so much cum…” Changbin whispered, looking over the mess he made. “Haven’t done it in so long.”

Seungmin looked back again and met Changbin’s eyes.

“I wish I could taste your cum,” Seungmin whispered eagerly. “I wanna lick it so bad…”

Changbin growled low in the back of his throat. He leaned down and swiped his tongue over Seungmin’s back. He licked through his own cum from Seungmin back, and immediately turned Seungmin around, making him sit on the desk. He kissed Seungmin sloppily, making sure he tasted the cum on his tongue.

“Fuck so good,” Seungmin moaned out between kisses. “You taste so good… I can’t believe you did that just now,” he whispered in awe.

Changbin smirked but didn’t waste a second and took Seungmin’s hard cock into his mouth, taking him deep.

“Fuck hyung!” Seungmin fell back on his desk, not expecting the assault.

Changbin grabbed one leg and threw it over his own shoulder, Seungmin’s cock still buried deep in his throat.

Seungmin managed to get back up on his elbows to watch Changbin suck his dick. When Changbin looked up at him, smirking with his mouth full, Seungmin threw his head back in a groan.

“How are you taking it so deep,” Seungmin whined but did not complain.

Changbin used his other hand to spread Seungmin apart wider. He took two fingers and reached towards Seungmin’s back. He ran his fingers through his own cum on Seungmin’s back and started prodding at his hole.

Seungmin moaned and thurst up desperately while spreading his legs wider to give him access. He eagerly waited for Changbin to stick his fingers in as he panted hard with his head thrown back.

Changbin slickened him up and stuck two fingers in with Seungmin’s cock still in his mouth, bobbing up and down on it roughly, reaching as far down as be could go.

“Ugh oh my God…” Seungmin moaned out loudly. “Keep fingering me, please, I’m so close,” he nearly screamed, the sensation overwhelming him.

Changbin fucked him hard with his fingers as soon as Seungmin loosed up for him, cock impossibly hard in his mouth as he tried to thrust up desperately.

“I can’t hold on, I’m gonna shoot hyung,” he groaned, sliding his hand in Changbin’s hair as his ass clamped down of Changbin’s fingers.

Changbin crooked his fingers and pressed against his prostate inside, knuckles deep, making Seungmin’s orgasm sneak up on him.

“Fuck I’m gonna cum, hyung, hhaaa oh my God, yes fuck,” Seungmin nearly shouted, breathing hard, body covered in a thin layer of sweat.

He released his cum, deep in the back of Changbin’s throat in pulses and Changbin swallowed him down like a champ, even gagging a bit at the speed of it rushing out.

“I’m coming, please don’t stop, I’m coming,” Seungmin continued to whine and moan, hands tugging at Changbin’s hair desperately as his orgasm ripped through him.

His ass clamped down around Changbin’s fingers as he shot his load, making Changbin think how amazing it would be if Seungmin’s tight ass was clamping down on his cock instead.

Seungmin fell flat against the desk, panting hard and head spinning from the intensity of his orgasm. Changbin pulled his fingers out slowly, leaving him feeling empty.

“Fuck you’re really good at this,” Seungmin whispered out, completely breathless, and eyes closed.

Changbin laughed, wiping his mouth and looking down at Seungmin on the table.

“Yeah? Why do you say that?”

Seungmin lifted his head and met his eyes. “No one has ever done both at the same time like that. Or on a desk. Or that cum thing you did…” he clarified. He sat up on the desk and slowly hopped off, standing on his two wobbly legs.

Changbin steadied him instinctively, with hands on his waist. “I’m a generous and adventurous lover,” Changbin reassured, standing over Seungmin, placing a kiss on his lips.

Seungmin hummed into the kiss, feeling completely satisfied and happy.

“Somehow I knew you would be?”

“I look like a fuck boy, I know,” Changbin said with an eye roll.

“Turns out you actually are one where it counts,” Seungmin joked, making Changbin laugh. “You’re really perfect hyung. Gentlemen in the streets, fuck boy in the sheets.”

Changbin laughed more. “Seungmin why are you so funny?”

They laughed and Seungmin suddenly hugged him, wrapping his arms around him tightly.

“Sorry, am I being too needy?” Seungmin asked, unsure, but head still on his shoulder.

“No way, post coital cuddles are a must,” Changbin reassured. He sat down on the bed pulling Seungmin to join him quickly. “Come here,” he instructed. They laid down together, cuddling comfortably in each other arms.

Seungmin laid his head on Changbin’s chest and shoulder while Changbin had one arm around him. They looked at each other sleepily and kissed softly.

“I had a really fun time,” Changbin whispered, kissing him on the forehead.

“Me too. Complete dream come true,” Seungmin hummed. “I hope I never wake up from this perfect dream.”

“You’re really adorable, Minnie.”

“You’re really hot, Binnie,” Seungmin whispered as he drifted off to sleep, eyes closed and snuggling deeper into Changbin’s chest.

Changbin laughed one last time, feeling his heart swell in happiness as they both drifted off into dream land.

__

Back at the party, Felix and Jisung remained the center for attention of Wooyoung and San, respectively. They laughed and joked and drank the entire night with the two who turned out to be amazing, funny and handsome.

What else could they possible want?

For once the guys that were interested in them were those who were actually interested in them. And not just pretending to be interested or pretending not to be interested.

But if this is what the two elder best friends wanted then well what could Felix or Jisung do except admit their fate and attempt to move on.

Little did they know, Minho and Hyunjin watched from across the room fuming but unable to make any moves. This is what they decided and both were at their wits end trying to maintain a small thread of honor.

Very late into the night when everyone was getting a little too rowdy, things started taking a turn for the worse.

Jisung laughed at something San said and accidentally knocked down a glass from someone walking by sloppily and drunk behind him.

Minho and Hyunjin watched from a distance, eyebrows furrowed as the tension started building, with Jisung right at the center of the tiff.

Jisung apologized profusely, even bowing several time, offering the guy some napkins to wipe off the alcohol from his arm. But that drunk asshole was beyond pissed.

They watched Jisung stare wide eyed, somewhat scared looking up at the burly drunk guy as he yelled profanities at Jisung.

San stepped in with Wooyoung and Felix, trying to diffuse the argument, attempting to convince the altered guy that it was merely an accident.

But that guy was stalking forward, getting in Jisung’s face, posture unnecessarily aggressive. Jisung backed away from him while the rest of the guys tried to stop the drunk douchebag with no luck.

Suddenly out of nowhere, Minho was there. He hit the guy in the back with a chair, making him fall to the floor with a groan as several pieces of wood broke off.

And immediately Minho was leaning down face to face, clenching his fists and jaw tightly. Minho shot one deadly look into his eyes and punched him square across the face.

And right then, Jisung knew, Minho was not going to stop until that asshole was in the hospital.

__

Chapter Text

Warning: Violence

Chan and Jeongin sauntered along the sidewalk, fingers softly interlocked, leaving the chaos of the party behind. They allowed the night breeze to waft over them as they walked and calm their heavy hearts. They both had too many thoughts buzzing around in their minds and somehow that moment together felt right and wrong at the same time.

Neither said a word during the entire stroll, their comfortable silence only interrupted by cars whooshing past or birds cooing in the distance.

They made it to the courtyard just outside of Jeongin's dorm building, hand in hand, sooner than either of them hoped. It was quiet with no one around for yards in the depth of the night. The only thing surrounding them was simple string lights decorated all around, lighting up the water fountain in the center of the courtyard.

They paused by the fountain, the sound of the waterfall drowning out their thoughts. They held both hands, facing each other, merely gazing into each others' eyes softly.

Chan's head was filled with thoughts of Changbin. The look on his best friend's face as he retreated from the party. He couldn't get that image out of his head.

Chan sighed without realizing, and immediately chastised himself, knowing how it could come off to the younger.

He hoped Jeongin wouldn't catch it.

Unfortunately, Jeongin did catch it, feeling tense all of a sudden.

"What's wrong?" Jeongin finally asked softly.

Chan looked at him with conflicted eyes. "Nothing..." he whispered, the word feeling heavy as he said it.

"You don't seem happy," Jeongin pressed, eyes sad and hesitant.

"I am happy," Chan tried to defend, earning a suspicious look from the younger. "Just feels... off. I fell guilty... Or something," he finally admitted.

"I thought this is what you wanted," Jeongin stated nervously, fidgeting in his spot slightly.

"I did but... I should check on him," Chan replied, adding a sigh again. "He looked upset." Chan closed his eyes, heart feeling heavy again.

"Is this not what you wanted?" Jeongin asked again, feeling completely unconfident.

"It was..."

"Was?" Jeongin asked, tone worried now, he immediately took his hands away.

"No, it is..." Chan defended, trying to reach for Jeongin's hands again. "But I just feel bad. He's my best friend," he tried to explain his perspective.

"I know..." Jeongin answered understandingly, looking down, feeling the weight of the words. "I feel shitty too. That was harder than I thought it would be. Why do you think it took me so long?" He tried to explain his point of view too.

Chan sighed again and nodded understandingly. "I know. But he didn't deserve that. We shouldn't have done that to him," he groaned, guilt washing over him again.

Jeongin mulled over the words for a few seconds, trying not to misunderstand. "I do feel bad but why does this feel like you're making me out to be the bad guy?" He finally muttered out honestly.

Chan shook his head immediately. "That's not what I meant... I'm just saying, what we did was cheating. We lied and went behind his back."

Jeongin stared back at him. "You're saying I cheated, and I lied, and I went behind his back," Jeongin shot back, annoyed, arms crossed over his chest.

"Jeongin," Chan warned, tone firm. "You're twisting my words. Again."

"No, that's true though, isn't it? Because I was the only one dating him. You're just a single guy," he replied, tone laced with a hint of sarcasm that he knew Chan would not appreciate. But he couldn't help it. After all that, Chan was acting aloof. Again. And Jeongin was beyond frustrated.

"That's not true, he's my best friend and I knew the whole time..." Chan tried to remind him, equally annoyed.

"I know you feel guilty, and I feel bad too. But I thought you wanted me. I thought you wanted this and now you're acting like you don't want this."

"You already know I do," Chan replied, voice filled with desperation, not being able to express how he truly felt. Again. After years, it felt like nothing had changed. It seemed like they both fell back into their old rhythm of misunderstanding each other.

"I don't know because you don't ever say anything."

"Fine. I want you and I want this. Better?"

Jeongin scoffed. "Your actions are not matching your words," Jeongin told him, his words almost icy.

Chan closed his eyes in exhaustion, letting out a deep exhale. "I'm just feeling guilty in this moment, doesn't mean I don't want you. I can't even take 5 seconds to process?"

"Fine, take your time," Jeongin replied, clearly angry, he turned to walk away towards his dorm building.

Chan grabbed his arm, trying to stop him from leaving. Jeongin glared at him, annoyed and frustrated.

"Stop, let's just take a second. Okay?"

"I don't need a second. But apparently you need 5 so take all the time you need."

"You took time to break it off. Why can't I take time to process?" Chan argued.

"I told you. Take it, I don't care." He answered, throwing his hands up in exasperation.

"Ugh we're doing it again," he groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Doing what?"

"This," Chan explained, pointing to them back and forth. "Arguing over nothing."

"I'm not arguing," Jeongin turned and looked away, feeling hurt almost like a toddler. "I feel bad too, obviously. But now it seems like you don't even want me..." He looked down at the floor, eyes sad and sincere.

Okay this was not working. Chan knew he needed to change his approach.

Chan stepped forward to Jeongin, calming his breath. He placed his hands on Jeongin's shoulders. "Jeongin," he whispered, trying to make the younger look up at him.

Jeongin merely looks away even more, not complying even though he knew what Chan wanted. Chan placed his fingers under Jeongin's chin and tilted his head up until they locked eyes.

Jeongin's gaze looked apprehensive, and in that moment, Chan realized his actions were making Jeongin feel doubtful. He was clearly fearful of what their relationship meant and where it was going. Much like how he felt while Jeongin was dating Changbin.

"I always want you, Innie..." Chan whispered softly, trying to convey his own sincerity.

"Doesn't seem like it," he hmphed and looked away toward the fountain.

Chan finally pulled him close, realizing all Jeongin probably wanted was affection at that moment. Some sort of reassurance.

So, Chan simply hugged him, tight and firm, body pressed flush against the younger until Jeongin relaxed into his chest. They stood hugging for a few moments, their breaths calming down in each other's arms.

Jeongin inhaled slowly, his chest raising and pressing firmly against Chan's muscular one. He gripped the back of Chan's shirt tightly, missing his kind embrace for so long, not wanting to let go. He closed his eyes softly and breathed in the scent of Chan's cologne, the same as it was years ago.

Chan leaned back slightly with his hands on Jeongin's shoulder. He looked down at his eyes until Jeongin met his. Chan traced the back of two fingers down across his cheek gently, taking in the sharp features of his handsome face.

Jeongin let out a haggard breath softly. "Obviously I get it. We both can take time to process," he replied calmly, feeling Chan's genuine effort in the short intimate moment they shared.

"Thank you for understanding," Chan answered. "I want you. More than anything."

Jeongin nodded and offered a small smile.

Chan relaxed finally, looking into Jeongin's glowing eyes. How badly he missed Jeongin, he probably would never find the words to express. But this time around, he knew he had to try. At least for Jeongin's sake.

He graced Jeongin's jaw and slid his hand under his ear, cupping his head softly. He leaned down steadily, ready to capture his lips in a long-awaited kiss. If he wasn't the best at expression his feelings, the least he could do was show him through action.

"Should we wait a few weeks for it all to settle down...?" Jeongin whispered as Chan inched closer. "He's probably really lonely and upset right now as we speak."

Chan dropped his head on Jeongin's shoulder. "That's not what I meant when I said I needed time to process."

"Yeah but... You're right. It would be fair to him if we wait...?" Jeongin asked hesitantly, almost as if he wanted Chan to say no.

Chan groaned. "That's not what I meant at all."

Jeongin laughed a bit, putting his arms around Chan. He lifted Chan's head up so they were looking at each other. He leaned up, placing his hands on his shoulder and kissed Chan on the cheek.

Chan sighed at the innocent gesture. "If we jump right into bed, that would be a bit disrespectful..." Chan admitted reluctantly. "I should talk to him first."

Jeongin bit his lip and looked away, knowing full well that he wanted to kiss Chan more than anything right then. "Yeah..."

Chan looked down at Jeongin's plush and pink lips and put his hands in his pockets, trying to restrain himself. "Okay you should go in then..." he suggested, looking away toward the fountain.

"Why?" Jeongin asked, voice laced with a hint of a whine.

"Because it's been a really long time, and I can't look at you right now," Chan admitted honestly with a groan.

Jeongin hmphed playfully. "You don't even wanna spend time with me?"

"I do but not platonically."

"We can't even be like on a date or just hang out as friends?"

"Yes of course we can but right now I just wanna see you on my bed," Chan replied without a hint of remorse.

"Is that all you think about?" Jeongin asked, feigning annoyance. "You can't even enjoy this romantic view," he asked, gesturing towards the lights and water fountain next to them.

Chan looked straight at him, gaze piercing through his heart. "No, I can't. All I'm thinking about right now is fucking you," he replied without hesitation, voice with no hint of malice, just desperation.

Jeongin gasped at the bold words, rendered nearly speechless at the sudden turn of mood. He gulped and tried to stop the shiver that ran down his spine. He quickly recomposed himself. "I just don't want us to be like how we were before, just in bed all the time," he answered truthfully. "I want more affection from your side..." he whispered.

Chan nodded understandingly, knowing full well that was what Jeongin had been wanting for years. This was the reason he tried to change and finally he was given the opportunity. And Chan swore to himself, he would not fuck it up this time.

"We'll date better," Chan reassured simply. "I'm gonna make sure you're happy this time," he continued, voice just above a whisper.

Jeongin beamed at the words and simply smiled, eyes crinkling at the edges.

"But please don't expect me to be that different. Especially not when it comes to sex," Chan added, half jokingly.

"Well, I don't want things to change in the bedroom, I just mean dating," Jeongin clarified, looking away shyly.

Chan smiled. "I'll be a better boyfriend," he answered sincerely.

"Okay good," he said and smiled back, heart beating loudly and firmly in joy. He let a few moments pass before asking, "This is what you want, right?"

"Yeah," Chan replied without hesitation. "Is this what you want?"

"Hundred percent," Jeongin answered and held his hand out for Chan to grab.

They held hands and swung them back and forth, smiling at each other, stationary in their spots. They stared quietly into each others' eyes, taking in the sheer calmness and innocence of the moment. Even though nothing had truly changed since their walk to now, they both felt more at ease about the situation, knowing eventually everything would be alright.

Chan traced his finger inside Jeongin's palm, rubbing the spot softly, sending a shiver down Jeongin's spine again which he couldn't stop this time.

Jeongin shuddered and shut his eyes knowing he couldn't resist much longer if Chan continued staring at him like that. Because if he were honest with him, Chan was right. It had been a seriously long time. All Jeongin wanted was to be tangled up in his sheets with Chan too.

"Okay let's... Part ways, before..." Jeongin whispered hesitantly.

"Before what?" Chan asked playfully.

"Before we end up doing something that we just said we weren't going to do," he reminded, hand still not letting go of Chan's protective ones.

"Yeah, disrespectful," Chan whispered, but still continued looking down at him, eyes washing over his face, pulling him closer.

"Mhmm very," Jeongin mumbled even as he tilted his chin up towards Chan, his words and action definitely not matching anymore.

Chan leaned down, letting soft puffs of air meet Jeongin's cheek softly. Despite the agreement to remain apart, Chan knew he couldn't hold back any longer.

Honestly, he didn't give a shit anymore.

After days, weeks, months. No, years. He finally had Jeongin back in his arms. Only an utter fool would let this moment pass.

And in that moment, all complications and problems and guilt and troubles melted away. All the hesitation washed away with the trickling sound of the fountain beside them.

Chan closed the space between them and pressed his lips on Jeongin's softly. Just once.

Memorizing. Reminiscing.

Jeongin shut his eyes immediately, trying to imprint the sheer softness of the kiss in his memory so he could revisit it later. In their entire relationship, he could not remember a time when Chan had kissed him in such a gentle and romantic manner.

"I missed you," Chan whispered against his lips, setting his forehead on Jeongin's.

"I missed you too," he whispered back, eyes shut, his lashing fanning over his cheeks.

Chan captured his lips again, kissing him slightly deeper, tilting his head to the side. Jeongin wrapped his arms around Chan's neck, kissing him back gently, not rushing, not ravishing.

Chan's arms snaked around his waist, pulling him flush against his body. He kissed deeper, sliding his tongue over Jeongin's lips and slipping softly into his mouth.

Jeongin moaned into the kiss, because holy shit, did Chan know exactly how to make his knees weak with a simple press of their lips.

This kiss was different than all their other kisses. This kiss was slow and intense. It burned through Jeongin's core like fire. It was the type of kiss that left him with no air in his lungs, turning his world upside down. Leaving him breathless.

Chan kissed, slow and controlled, trying his best to restrain himself. Trying to be everything Jeongin wanted. Trying to show all the love and sincerity he felt for the younger.

In any other situation Chan would devour him, show him exactly how much he wanted Jeongin. But he knew the patience he would exude in that kiss would convey more to Jeongin about how he felt than a quick and rough fuck against the fountain. He may still not be the best at communicating his feelings but he learned how to better show it through action.

"We should stop..." Jeongin finally said reluctantly and pushed at his chest gently, lips still touching.

"Nah uh," Chan denied, and kissed him again, attaching their lips together once more.

Jeongin kissed back eagerly, placing soft open mouth kisses on Chan's lips. "Let's do this right," he suggested kindly, hands on Chan's chest, pressing lightly.

"Fuck, okay," Chan agreed and sighed, but did not let go of Jeongin, resting his forehead again against the other's.

"Let's separate," Jeongin replied, placing a few pecks on Chan's lips still. "No touching," he added, even as he continued his assault on Chan.

"Okay," Chan answered hesitantly, kissing back at every given opportunity.

Jeongin sighed and finally took a step away from Chan, separating their bodies for safety, their hands stretching out in front of them, not wanting to let go.

"Call me when you get home...?" Jeongin asked, hopeful and playful, finally letting their fingers detach. He started walking toward his building as he turned around to face Chan.

"Of course," Chan replied and grinned at the tone of Jeongin's voice. He took a few backward steps away as well but kept Jeongin in his view. "Get inside safely. I'll call you shortly."

Jeongin nodded excitedly and retreated into the building as Chan nearly jogged home in a haste.

__

Jeongin rushed inside and took a quick shower, changing into sweatpants and a tee shirt quickly. He knew he had at least 10 minutes, so he paced around the room, excited and longing for Chan to call and to fall asleep with Chan's voice in his ear.

Chan called after 20 minutes, his hair slightly wet as he threw on his shirt on camera, clearly walking out of the bathroom.

"Video call?" Jeongin asked, as soon as he picked up.

Chan held the phone up in front of his face as he slumped down on his bed. "Oh, did you mean regular?"

"Either is fine," Jeongin answered, smiling to himself, holding the phone up at an angle. "Was he okay?"

"He's not home..." Chan offered. "Probably doesn't wanna see me."

"That's not true. He'll come around. It'll be okay... Let's give him time."

Chan nodded and tried to shake off the guilty feeling. "In bed already?" Chan asked in his attempt to change the subject.

"Mhmm," he replied with a small nod.

"Wish you were here next to me," Chan replied honestly, trying to relax against his sheets.

"Me too," Jeongin answered and laid down against his pillow, turning his body to the side.

"I'd be all over you right now," Chan said, one arm bent behind his head against the pillow, allowing him to prop himself up a bit.

"Yeah?" Jeongin asked playfully, grinning into the camera, biting his lip slightly trying to contain it.

"Hell yeah," Chan confirmed boldly.

"What would you do?" Jeongin asked, tone somewhat shy.

"I'd fuck you into the mattress," Chan answered without hesitating, not a care in the world.

"Hyung," he whined after a quick gasp escaped his lips in surprise.

"What? It's true," Chan said with a small airy laugh.

"You can't just go straight to that. You have to build it up some," Jeongin explained, waving his hand in the air.

"Are you asking me to have phone sex with you?" Chan replied amused, quirking a single eyebrow.

Jeongin looked away, slightly embarrassed. "Well, yeah..." he admitted, fully aware Chan knew exactly what he wanted but just wanted to hear him say it.

Chan laughed, readjusting his arm behind his head. "I'm really not good at that kind of stuff. I'm better in person," he hummed low, "You know that."

"Okay... It was worth a shot I guess." Jeongin sighed dramatically, feigning disappointment.

"Tell me what you want right now," he asked, voice rough and raspy. Chan let out a slow and deep guttural sound from the back of his throat, settling more into his pillow, deciding to play along.

Jeongin internally beamed at the tone of his voice, knowing full well that's Chan's bedroom voice. And that sounds? Holy shit. That sound. That rough moan. Or deep growl. Or something primal in between. That sound could set his insides ablaze.

He pretended to think for a second, calming his breath, trying to regain himself from that sound. "I wanna take your shirt off and run my hand down your chest and abs," Jeongin replied slowly.

Chan took in a long and intentional breath, licking his lips as he exhaled. He set the phone down against the headboard and got on his knees so Jeongin could see his full body. Chan slipped his fingers under the fabric of his shirt, watching Jeongin waiting impatiently.

Chan slid his shirt up, exposing the smooth and hard skin, he took his shirt off slowly and threw it off the bed.

"Fuck, you're even more ripped than before," Jeongin said in awe, staring at Chan's body, chastising himself for letting the elder go earlier that night. What he would give to actually run his hand down Chan's chest right then. "Body so perfectly cut."

Chan laughed low in his throat, not bothering to reply to the compliment. "And then?"

"Then I'd take my clothes off too?" he answered, mind still foggy and distracted by Chan on his phone screen, his eyes lingering over the band of Chan's sweats hanging so dangerously low on his hips.

"Mhmm," Chan replied and nodded. "Strip."

Jeongin sat up immediately and did as he was told, feeling slightly shy all of a sudden. He mimicked Chan's movements from earlier and stripped off his shirt in one swift motion, struggling to keep the phone in his hand too. He titled the phone down to show Chan every inch of his own torso.

"Damn," Chan whispered, trailing his hand down his abs and toward his crotch. "You been working out a lot huh? Fucking sexy..."

Jeongin bit his lip as he shrugged, his face flushing slightly as he tried to contain his excitement from Chan noticing the change and effort. He was confident about his own body, but it was not nearly as seasoned as Chan's and he knew that.

"Take everything off," Chan commanded, eyes laser focused on the screen.

"Yes sir," he answered, placing his phone against the side pillow. He slowly took off his sweats leaving only his boxers that was barely hiding his hardening erection.

"Fuck I shouldn't have left," Chan whispered, roaming his eyes over Jeongin's body on the small phone screen, palming his member as well over his own sweats. "So fucking hot. Lie down and stroke it."

"I like it when you tell me what to do," Jeongin told him and he laid back on his soft pillow, facing the screen, one finger in his mouth, biting the nail. "Are you hard?" He asked shyly, running his palm over his cloth covered erection.

"I've been hard since we kissed," Chan admitted with a slight groan, running a frustrated hand through his hair and down his neck.

"That'd gonna hurt later if you don't take care of it," Jeongin replied jokingly.

"I rather you take care of it."

"Stroke it for me," he asked softly, voice not daring to be commanding but not quite pleading.

Chan slipped his hand inside his sweats and gripped his cock, the outline of this fist clearly visibly in the screen, not leaving much to the imagination. He let out a deep moan as soon as he made contact with the bare skin of his hard erection, closing his eyes instinctively.

"You want my hand wrapped around it?" Jeongin whispered playfully, knowing Chan was imagining exactly that.

"I want the fucking tongue wrapped around it," Chan replied quickly, throwing his head back slightly as he fisted his cock slowly.

"Eyes on me, hyung," Jeongin reminded, earning a piercing look from the elder just as he requested. He lifted his hips off the bed and slipped his boxers down, his dick hard and bouncing past the band, falling with a thud low against his abs.

"Ah, fuck," Chan gritted out, stroking faster and rocking his hips forward.

"I like it when you fuck my throat deep," he said, sticking his tongue out lightly, leaving his mouth open slightly, letting Chan's imagination run free.

"I wanna fuck your throat while your head is hanging off the edge," Chan growled out.

Jeongin moaned, reminiscing on the many times they had done that. On his bed, on the couch, in the car. And each time Chan showed no mercy. Just like how Jeongin liked it. "I love sucking your cock the most from that angle," he mumbled in a whisper, hand firmly stroking his hard cock. "So deep."

"Fuck, you love giving head, huh?" Chan gritted out, earning a soft and impatient moan from Jeongin as he nodded. "So, fucking eager. What else do you like?"

"I fucking love it when you pound me into the floor," Jeongin replied impatiently. "Showing no mercy. Like I'm just a fucking slut. Just a hole for you to destroy."

Chan smirked lazily, raising his eyebrow at the sudden pace change. "I thought you said we needed to slow down."

"I can't. I want you on top of me right now," he nearly begged, truly wanting to feel the weight of Chan's body flush against his.

Chan hummed low and grabbed his pillow, placing it vertically in front of him and leaning his cock down against it.

"You wanna be under me?" He asked, voice deep and serious as he started slowly rutting against the soft cushion.

"Yes," he replied, "would do anything to switch places with your pillow right now."

Chan leaned up and rested back again on his knees. He slid his sweats and boxers over his taut ass earning a soft groan from the younger as his cock sprung out, standing proud. "What else?" He asked, finally straddling the pillow as he wrapped his strong masculine fingers around his thick and long dick, making Jeongin watch as he stroked himself.

"Fuck I almost forgot how big you are," Jeongin moaned out. "I want that cock to fuck me hard and deep," Jeongin begged, stroking himself faster.

Chan leaned back down and humped the pillow slow, moving his hips in a wave motion for Jeongin to see his ass slide up in the phone behind him. "Like this?"

"Fuck that looks so hot, ass so perfect hyung. Wish my screen was bigger so I can see that ass better." Jeongin gritted out through clenched teeth. "Ugh I seriously wish I was that pillow right now," he replied with a throaty voice, laying on his back.

Chan's lip twitched for a brief second but continued, holding himself up on his elbows. "I wish you were too," Chan replied, humping faster, snaking his fingers loosely around his dick again, trying to gain more friction. "Are you gonna take this dick like a good little slut, baby?"

Jeongin moaned, biting his lip as the goosebumps prickled all over his skin at the words. "Yes daddy," he whispered out loud, humping his hand up. "I want you to choke me," Jeongin begged.

"Jeongin," Chan warned, halting his hand on his own cock for a second.

"What?" He replied innocently.

"I thought we were going to be more romantic this time around," Chan answered playfully and small smirk making the corner of his lips raise.

"Choking is romantic," he defended.

"Is that so?"

"Mhmm," he nodded with a smile. "I only like coming while being choked," he admitted shyly, voice soft as he stroked himself a little harder, thinking about Chan's hand around his neck, veins bulging as he gripped tighter and tighter, bringing him closer and closer to his orgasm.

"Oh my God... You're a freak," Chan answered with a slight laugh, but again voice containing no real malice.

"No, I'm not. And it's your fault. You trained me to do it," Jeongin defended, a soft smile tugging on his lips as well recalling the old memories.

"Show me," Chan told him.

"No," he hmped half heartedly, but he knew he would snake his own fingers around his neck soon enough, imagining it was Chan's.

"Show me. Right now," Chan demanded, his words coming out in a low guttural tone.

Jeongin nearly whimpered at the sound, eyes hooded again. He reluctantly wrapped his hand around his own neck.

Chan hummed deep in the back of his throat, satisfied, going back to rutting against his pillow. "I don't know why you're always raving about my hands. You have perfect hands, masculine and strong."

"They're nothing like yours," Jeongin replied. "I want yours on me."

Chan started humping his pillow faster, watching Jeongin stroking and choking himself.

"Fuck... I wanna wrap my hand around your neck just like that," Chan whispered. "I love feeling the blood pulse past my palm when I choke you. So raw and primal. The amount of control you give me. It makes my head spin..."

"Ugh hyung," he mumbled, chest heaving up and down as he restrained himself. "I love it when you hold me down. Take me and claim me as yours."

"You're fucking mine," Chan growled making sure Jeongin felt every word, even in their distance. "When I finally have you under me again, I'm gonna show you who you fucking belong to."

"Holy shit... Ugh I'm gonna cum if you keep talking to me like that," Jeongin replied, inching closer and closer to his orgasm. "I'm already yours. Take me, daddy, please..."

"Looks so fucking hot, baby. Stroke it hard for daddy, I wanna see you cum just like that," Chan instructed him. "Like a thirsty and desperate little cum slut."

"I wanna be pinned under you, getting fucked instead of that pillow." Jeongin managed to whisper out, writhing around on his sheets, the heels of his feet digging into the bed.

"I'd fucking destroy you. You think you could take all this dick? All this cum?"

"Fuck yeah, every hole ready for you, daddy. Anytime. I'd take it anyway you give it. Ready for you cum."

"Beg me for it," Chan asked him.

"Shoot that load on my face, daddy, please," Jeongin begged, "I'll stick my tongue out for you, please, let me have it all."

"I'm close, fuck, but I wanna see you cum first, Innie," Chan gasped out, squeezing the base of his cock, trying to starve off his orgasm and allow Jeongin to come first. "Grip your neck tighter, just like you know I would right when you're this close to the edge."

Jeongin's hand flew over his cock, twisting at the tip, rushing toward his orgasm. He held his own neck tightly, unable to mutter any audible words anymore. His mouth hung slightly open as he gasped for air.

"Fuck yeah, just like that baby," Chan confessed, unable to hold on much longer watching Jeongin wound up so tight. "Look so fucking sexy."

Jeongin turned his head to watch Chan and shut his eyes softly as his own orgasm rolled over him. "Fuck yeah, daddy, feels so good," Jeongin gritted out, face turning slightly red. "Gonna cum so hard," he gasped out in a whisper around his restrained throat, making him raise his hips off the bed slightly. He clenched his eyes tightly closed as he shot strings of his cum up in pulses and it splattered deliciously messy on his rock hard and tensing abs. He finally loosened his grip on his neck, his chest heaving up and down, trying to fill his lungs with air again as he calmed down from his high.

"Goddamn baby," Chan murmured out, snapping his hips impossible fast against the pillow, watching Jeongin twitch in pure bliss on the tiny screen. His eyes nearly losing focus as he tried to watch the erotic sight and focus on his impending orgasm as well. "I'm coming, haa, fuck, baby, coming," he gritted out nonsensically, gripping the top of the cushion, his knuckles turning white from the death grip. He rutted and humped the pillow as if his life depending on it and buried his face into his elbow, biting down on his arm to stop himself from screaming out like a bottom. He shot his cum into his pillow, body shuddering as he emptied himself, his hooded eyes trying to focus again, grazing over Jeongin's spent body and his cum resting on his sculpted abs. He fell flat against the bed, his back heaving up and down on the camera as he calmed his heart down from pounding hard and fast after his orgasm.

"You look so sexy when you cum, hyung," Jeongin said through haggard shallow breaths, eyes equally lazy and hooded.

Chan laughed slightly, as he got back up on his elbows facing the camera, still not able to catch his breath fully. "Me? No, you look sexy when you cum. Made me cum just by watching you."

Jeongin smiled, leaning up and grabbing a tissue from his bedside table. He wiped himself clean and laid back down, grabbing his pants and sliding them on quickly. "I think it's funny that you always muffle your moans. Why do you do that? I like hearing you," he asked curiously.

Chan shrugged lazily and got up on wobbly knees, tossing the soiled pillow to the floor. He laid down after pulling his own sweatpants on, adjusting the camera to show his face only. "I like to leave the screaming to you, I guess," he joked playfully.

"Would you let me top you?" Jeongin asked, eyes daring, with a hint of mischief. "You have an ass that is begging to get fucked doggy."

Chan laughed this time. He rested his arm back behind his head again, propping himself up like before. "You wanna top, Innie?" He asked, quirking an eyebrow.

Jeongin shrugged nonchalantly. "It might be fun. Would you let me?"

"You can have anything you want. I'd never say no to you," Chan told him, almost softly, earning a genuine stunned look from the younger.

"Seriously? Or are you just saying that?" Jeongin asked, skeptical, eyes narrowing.

"Why would I lie?" Chan countered, eyebrows furrowing. "I just never knew it's something you wanted."

"I guess I never thought you would let me."

Chan frowned. "You can ask me for anything and we can figure it out. If we want this to be different than the last time, let's not assume we know what the other is thinking or feeling."

Jeongin nodded. "You're right, I'll be more open and honest."

"Me too. So, you wanna try topping next time?" Chan asked.

"No way," Jeongin replied hastily, shaking his head. "I want you fucking me, destroying me from my core, making me beg for your cum and making me scream daddy all night long."

Chan laughed. "I thought you wanted to top," he reminded.

"Nah I don't actually. I just wanna know if you'd let me," Jeongin said. "Like a trust thing."

Chan hummed. "You can trust me."

"I trust you, baby," Jeongin whispered, voice drifting away as his eyelids got heavier.

Chan contemplated the words for a few moments, his slumber rushing in as well. "I'm happy you walked back into my life again, Innie."

Jeongin smiled, barely catching the words as his eyes shut. "Don't let me go this time..." he muttered out before peacefully drifting off to sleep.

Chan roamed his eyes over Jeongin's sated and peaceful face on the small screen of his phone wondering how lucky he truly was to have Jeongin come back to him. "I'm gonna do it right this time. I swear," he whispered, more to himself than anything. He stole one more glance at his ex and also drifted off into dreamland.

__

Jisung's heart hammered violently in his chest, adrenaline rushing through his veins as the chair knocked the drunk asshole to the ground in front of his eyes, revealing a wildly enraged Minho behind him. Within seconds, before Jisung could even process what just happened, Minho was over the douchebag, straddling him and throwing a punch so unrestrained and powerful that blood trickled down the guy's nose and mouth from one blow.

In that one punch, Minho unleashed all the frustration and rage he kept bottled in from the night. From the past few days, weeks, and months. If he wanted an excuse to fight, to unleash his wrath, here it was. It was evident from his fury filled eyes he was ready to set the whole place on fire. Everyone be damned.

The man was probably twice Minho's size, but it was clear that the silver haired blonde did not give two shits in that moment. He didn't care if he broke every bone in his ugly face.

The drunk guy seemed stunned for a few seconds after taking the hit but soon came to, shaking his head, and shoved Minho off himself.

"What the fuck?" He yelled as he touched his nose, reaching out his hand to look at his bloodied fingers.

Minho stood up and huffed like a wild beast, seeing nothing but red, ready to attack again. But San and Wooyoung quickly reacted and managed to restrain him, holding him back but just barely, trying to reason with him.

"It's not worth it," San told him, trying to calm him down and pulled him away, strong arms wrapped across his chest. Wooyoung reached forward, seeing San struggling to keep his hold around Minho, grabbing Minho's arms as well.

The asshole noticed Minho held back by the two and took a deep breath, gathering himself on wobbly legs. "This is all your fucking fault," he shouted, pointing at Jisung.

And Jisung froze, unable to move. Unable to process. What the hell was going on? How did things go from fun and happy to... this?

The jerk shoved Felix to the side who was blocking his path to his primary target. He held his fist up in the air, ready to strike Jisung, showing no mercy or reason.

Jisung stared back. Stunned. Frozen. He instinctively crouched down just in time, using his arms as a cover, bracing himself for the attack.

To his surprise, the blow never came. All he heard was a loud groan from the jerk and the heart wrenching sound of a face coming in contact with the hard marble slab of the kitchen counter.

Jisung peeked his head up nervously and what he saw made him gasp in sheer terror.

Hyunjin.

Beyond livid. The most anger he had ever seen on Hyunjin's face.

Hyunjin had one hand on the back of the guy's head, fingers gripping his hair so tightly as if he would rip it all off his scalp right then. Hyunjin dragged the asshole's face down across the kitchen counter as he went limp and slipped down to the floor with Hyunjin towering over him.

"Hyung!" Jisung yelled, eyes wide, taking in the horrific sight. He knew Hyunjin could have a temper, but this level of violence he had yet to witness in all their years of growing up together. "You're gonna kill him, stop!"

But Hyunjin was not listening. He leaned down and kicked the guy hard on the side of his stomach.

Jisung and Felix ran toward him and pulled him back as soon as they could, trying their best to restrain the unleashed animal that had suddenly appeared in place of his big brother. It was obvious he was gone. Any rational thought was already out of his head, and he repeatedly kicked the guy laying on the floor.

The guy yelled profanities at him, trying to protect his body from the unrelenting blows.

"Hyung, stop!" Jisung tried to reason, "I'm fine, please just stop!"

But Hyunjin was not there. He continued his assault, not even caring if he hurt the two holding him back. Jisung and Felix managed to hold Hyunjin back next to Minho.

The crowd gathered around them quickly and people yelled and shouted, however no one else dared to intervene. Especially not with Hyunjin and Minho looking like the untamed monsters they had suddenly turned into. It was to no one's surprise that anything in their path right then was bound to get destroyed.

"What the fuck is going on here?" Another large and burly student yelled, looking at his friend on the floor. A few other equally large and sloppy men pushed through the crowd, taking in the situation.

As 5 other guys came into the picture who were clearly friends with the drunk idiot, it was becoming increasingly clear that Hyunjin and Minho had suddenly become outnumbered in the fight.

"Don't just stand there," the battered guy yelled from the floor, "Beat the shit out of them." He managed to steady himself and stood up on shaking legs again, crouching down, his face bruised black and blue with splotches of red blood all over it. "Especially that little shit right there," he added pointing at Jisung.

"Look this is a misunderstanding," Wooyoung said calmly to the group who were obviously confused but ready to attack. "He already apologized. Your friend was too drunk and flipped out for no reason."

One of the guys spoke up. "An apology isn't good enough. Do you see what these two assholes did to his face?" He said, pointing at their beaten-up friend. "They ganged up on him. 2 against 1 isn't fucking fair."

"6 against 2 doesn't make sense either," San shot back quickly. "And we're not gonna fight you, let's just drop this."

One of them scoffed. "How convenient."

"From the looks of it, it seems like we're 6 to 6 right now," another one said with a smirk.

"Yeah, it's not our problem if 4 of you are pussies and 2 are psychotic," another one added.

"This is getting out of hand," Jisung told Felix in a whisper. "Where's Chan and Changbin hyung?"

"I don't know, I haven't seen them in a while." Felix answered, voice scared.

"2 against 6 is just fine with us. Bring it on asshole," Hyunjin spat, snatching his hands away from the two freshmen. He stalked forward and shoved one of guys on the chest.

"Hyung stop," Jisung begged, trying to grab his arm again. "Look, I'm fine," he tried to reassure as he pulled Hyunjin back. "Let's just go please."

Minho wriggled his way from San's death grip somehow and managed to escape Wooyoung's fingers as well. He stormed forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Hyunjin. "Yeah, let's see what you got, you fucking pricks," Minho growled out.

And it was clear the 6 guys didn't need to be told twice. They came full force, grabbing Hyunjin and Minho by the collar.

"Go home," Minho said in a rush, tone commanding. "Right now." And Jisung and Felix didn't need to be told specifically to know that he was talking to them.

"No way, are you crazy?" Felix shot back. "Just stop, this is insane, both of you are gonna get killed."

"Get out right now, both of you," Hyunjin demanded with finality.

"Hyung, you're crazy if you think I'm leaving you guys right now," Jisung retaliated.

Minho looked at San and Wooyoung, shooting them a death glare. "Get them out now before I kick your ass too. And trust me, I would love to beat the shit out you tonight too," he told San, meaning more than the other would ever know.

San glanced at Wooyoung for a brief second, eyes worried. That one look between each other told them everything they needed to know.

"Come on Jisung," San said quickly and pulled him away from the two.

"No, no way, I'm not leaving," he countered, trying to shove San away.

Wooyoung gently grabbed Felix's arms and pulled him away hastily as well, moving the two younger guys away from the ongoing fight.

As Wooyoung and San shoved the two past the crowd, they could hear the fight continue behind them, even as they tried to claw their way back to the center.

The bodies of the people from the party blocked most of their view but as Jisung glanced back, he distinctly saw one of the drunk assholes punched Hyunjin in the stomach. His eyes teared in rage as he saw Hyunjin fall to the floor.

And just then, he saw a glimpse of Minho right next to him on the floor. His eyes pierced into Jisung's from across the room, watching Jisung as if he was making sure that he had exited safely. That gaze made Jisung's heart wrench and his stomach twist.

What the fuck was happening?

San and Wooyoung managed to drag the two outside with much difficulty.

"Let us go," Felix shouted, fighting against Wooyoung. "We have to go back."

"Stop, please," Wooyoung countered. "Those guys are gonna come after Jisung too, don't you see that?"

"I don't care, I can't leave them!" Jisung refuted, rushing towards the door again.

"Your brother will kill us if we let you go back in there, can't you see? He's not in his head right now," San tried to explain.

"Go home and we'll go back and try to stop them," Wooyoung told them. "Hurry!"

"I'm not leaving him," Felix replied, eyes furious. "I can't," he whispered.

"You have to," Wooyoung reasoned desperately. "I'll call you once everything settles down. But please just go quickly."

"I'm not going anywhere. Are you crazy?" Jisung countered adamantly, trying to push past San's muscular body but not having much luck.

San stopped him again. "Jisung, you being in there is going to set everyone off so please go home with Felix. We need to go back right now and stop them. So please just listen and stay out of sight for now."

"Listen to us. You're gonna trigger everyone again if you're in there," Wooyoung added. "Let us go back and help them. You being there will not help at all."

Jisung sighed uncomfortably, heart uneasy and he looked at Felix with nervous eyes.

Felix gulped, mirroring his worried look, fidgeting in his spot. "He's right, you can't go back in there. We should stay out of sight and let them go back and stop the fight."

"Yes, we need to go back in right now. Can you guys go home safely?" San asked impatiently.

Felix nodded. "Yes okay, we'll go right now. You guys please go stop the fight and call me as soon as you do."

Wooyoung nodded and didn't waste a second. San ran in after him and the two retreated back to the house in hopes of stopping the madness going on inside.

Jisung rubbed his temple, beyond stressed and looking at the floor, defeated. "This is all my fault!" He nearly cried, voice breaking.

"It's not, you didn't do anything, it was an accident," Felix tried to reassure, matching his sad expression, trying to empathize.

Jisung closed his eyes in despair. "They're both so hurt. It's all my fault."

Felix leaned over and hugged him close. "It's okay, they're going to be okay."

Jisung sniffled into Felix's shirt. "They would've killed that guy..."

Felix took in a nervous and haggard breath in, recalling the pure primal rage in Minho and Hyunjin's eyes. A terrified shiver ghosted up his spine and he tried to quickly shake it off.

"Let's go before anyone sees us outside," Felix whispered into Jisung's hair.

Jisung nodded and broke the hug. "You think they'll be, okay?" Jisung asked, unconfidently.

"Of course," Felix reassured. "Once everyone is sober, everything will be fine. Don't worry," he said offering a small fake smile that he knew his best friend could see past. In all honesty, he didn't know if everything would be fine or not. But in that moment, it seemed to help Jisung calm down.

"You think they can stop them?"

"Yeah, I think so. Let's go before anyone starts coming outside," he suggested and the two started ran off towards the apartment.

__

Chapter Text

Chan blindly palmed his bed several times looking for his ringing phone with a groan, wondering who would be calling him so early in the morning. By the time he found it next to him, he had already missed the call.

But then, he smiled at the memory of falling asleep with Jeongin on the phone. Finally, everything was falling into place, and he could feel his heart swell in happiness.

His phone dinged a single time in his hand, notifying him of a text message.

He glanced with groggy eyes at his phone and immediately shot up, wide awake and sitting upright. He looked at the small pop up on his phone main screen and merely stared.

Changbin: Yo, can we talk?

Chan knew he needed to clear the air with Changbin. However, he didn't think Changbin would be the one to text him first.

He felt his breath speeding up and a looming fear creeping up behind him.

He couldn't even get himself to open up the full message.

What if Changbin punched him?

Honestly, Chan knew he deserved it. And he would take it without any hesitation if it meant Changbin could forgive him.

He took in a deep breath and closed his eyes.

Chan: Of course. You home already?

Changbin: 10 mins

Chan: K I'll make coffee

Chan made their coffees leaning against the kitchen counter absentmindedly, lost in a daze. He thought about what he would say. What he would do. He ran several scenarios in his head of how things would go once Changbin arrived.

Then he heard the keys rattle right outside the door and he halted his movements, heart hammering harder in his chest as his breath picked up.

Weirdly, in that moment he realized, he had never really been scared of many things in life. But the thought of even the potential of losing Changbin was something he could not even fathom.

With his back turned to the door, he closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, trying to calm himself as he gripped the coffee mug in his hand impossibly tight.

Changbin walked inside the apartment, his energy filling the room suddenly, and Chan knew. This was it.

He should apologize right away and right now.

Chan took in another deep breath, the anxiety and stress coursing through his veins. "Bin, I—"

"I slept with Seungmin," Changbin blurted out.

Chan whipped his head around, nearly giving himself a whiplash. His gawked at Changbin, eyes wide in shock and eyebrows furrowing in confusion, as he barely managed not to spill his coffee.

"Uhh—" Chan merely voiced nonsensically, jaw slack in astonishment.

But what surprised him most wasn't what Changbin said, albeit that was shocking as hell. But what truly stupefied him, was the giant smile on Changbin's face.

"Well, we didn't go like ALL the way, but pretty much as close as one can get to full blown sex," Changbin elaborated, after thinking a bit more to himself, giving Chan a chance to absorb the news.

Chan shook his head, as if the words physically smacked him right in the face. "Wait, what the fuck?" Chan managed to finally ask.

"I know, right?" Changbin grinned.

"Wait how? When? Why?" Chan asked, completely forgetting his apology and guilt for the moment.

"I have no idea. We were drunk as fuck." Changbin shrugged with a slight chuckle. He went forward and grabbed his coffee from the counter next to Chan.

"Whoa, you haven't done a one-night stand in years Bin," Chan replied, almost careful. "You okay with it?"

Changbin contemplated for a few seconds, mulling over Chan's words. "I don't know. It's not ideal. I have no idea why I did that honestly." He took a sip of the coffee, smiling to himself as the coffee trickled down his throat, warming his insides.

Chan nodded understandingly. "Seungmin doesn't seem like the type... I hope he'll be okay," Chan mumbled, semi-concerned, taking a small sip on his own coffee.

"Well, he was the one who initiated," Changbin reassured him.

Chan nearly spit out his drink. "What??" He exclaimed, spluttering.

Changbin shrugged and smiled, taking another sip calmly. "Dramatic much?" He questioned, eyes peeking over his mug.

"My reaction was normal considering the news you just dropped."

Changbin rolled his eyes jokingly. "Hardly," he mumbled.

Just then, there was a knock on their door. The two looked at each other, as if to silently ask if the other was expecting company.

Changbin raised a single shoulder, gesturing that he had no idea who that could be.

Chan set his drink down and went toward the door. "Who is it?"

"It's me," Jisung muttered softly from the other side of the door.

Chan quickly opened the door, allowing the younger to enter. "Hey, Sungie, what's up."

Jisung didn't answer and came inside, nearly dragging his body across the small distance from the door to the kitchen. He plopped down on the bar stool by the kitchen island and sighed. "Can I have a coffee, hyung?" He asked Changbin.

Chan and Changbin looked at each other, puzzled and expecting. "Sure thing kiddo," Changbin replied and went to make Jisung's coffee.

"What's wrong?" Changbin inquired, not beating around the bush. It was obvious to everyone something was off about the normally bright and beaming Jisung. "You hungover from the party last night?"

"Ugh," Jisung cried out with a groan, "You guys have no idea what a fucking mess last night was." He added a dramatic sigh and dropped his head down on the counter.

Jisung shot his head up quickly and frowned at the two. "Where the hell were you guys??" He asked accusingly.

Chan and Changbin looked at each other again, surprised at the comment.

"I left with Seungmin after Jeongin broke up with me," Changbin explained.

And Jisung looked horrified, softening his expression. "Wait what? You guys broke up last night?" Jisung asked, trying to recall the hazy memories of Seungmin and Jeongin talking on the couch. Something about... Chan?

"Yeah, Jeongin told me loved someone else," Changbin replied, voice so even that Chan couldn't even tell if Changbin was mad or sad or happy or anything at all.

But Chan felt a sharp jolt of current go straight through his heart at the words. And immediately he felt Jisung and Changbin's eyes on him.

Okay, now was the time.

Chan gulped, his guilt washing over him again like before. "Look, Bin, I—"

Changbin raised his hand to stop Chan from speaking.

Okay, apparently not the time.

Chan felt somewhat relieved, exhaling out a stressful breath, one he didn't realize he was holding in.

Changbin continued, "Okay everyone, just wait. Let's finish one conversation at a time," Changbin reasoned practically. "What happened after we left last night?" He asked Jisung, handing him the coffee.

Jisung wrapped his hands around the warm cup. "Minho hyung and Hyunjin hyung got into a massive fight with this random drunk dude that was coming at me," he breathed out, sounding defeated.

The two looked alarmed, immediately on high alert. "What the fuck? Why didn't you call us?" Chan asked, voice rising slightly, as he set his cup down.

"It happened so fast honestly. San hyung and Wooyoung hyung was barely able to stop them from killing each other at the end."

"How did it even happen? Are they okay?" Changbin interrogated. "Who was it?"

Jisung sighed. "Hyung was totally effed up when Wooyoung hyung brought him home. But I gave him medicine and food before he fell asleep again. And I assume Minho hyung is recovering also. I have no idea... San hyung took him home," he whispered softly.

Chan took out his phone and texted Jeongin quickly to check on Minho. "What the hell happened? Do you know who the other guys was?"

"I don't know. Some senior and his friends? He had on a hideous lime green floral shirt? Kinda brown hair? Really ugly face. He was really tall and kinda fat too."

Chan and Changbin looked at each other, puzzled, trying to figure out who it could be.

"But anyway, I accidentally knocked his glass down or something? Even though I'm pretty sure he bumped into me!" Jisung defended.

"You think it's Danny?" Changbin asked Chan.

"He had like 5 even more ugly and asshole friends who came too," Jisung clarified.

"Yeah, that's Dan and his crew I'm pretty sure," Chan assumed. "He's always been such a fucking douchebag. Since freshmen year."

"For real, he never changed, fucking immature," Changbin added. "So then, what happened?" He asked Jisung.

"Okay, yeah. So, we bumped into each other I guess, and I didn't think it was a big deal, you know? But I still said sorry. But he was just not having it. He was so furious and was getting ready to hit me."

"What the fuck? Dan is such a fucking idiot," Chan mumbled.

"And then all I remember was Minho hyung looking scary as fuck and he broke a chair over the guy's head."

"Freaking Minho," Changbin tsked, annoyed at the younger behavior. "He seriously has no self-control."

"Yeah, he's intense but he's hardly ever angry. Not usually violent like that," Chan added, contemplating.

"Yeah, I guess that's true..." Changbin replied. "Maybe he was too drunk? Or something triggered him?"

Then the two best friends looked at Jisung.

And Jisung gulped. The silence speaking volumes, but he didn't dare comment. Jisung knew the trigger was him. He sighed again.

"That's not even the frightening part. Later, the guy, Danny I guess, was coming after me again. And holy shit," Jisung paused dramatically, fingers on his temples. "Hyunjin hyung went completely feral. That was the most terrifying thing I have ever seen."

"Hyunjin??" The two exclaimed at the same time.

"Yeah! Never have I ever seen him look so enraged..."

"Our Hyunjin??"

"Yes! My older brother, your cute dumpling friend. He bashed the guy's face against the kitchen counter and was like about to kill him."

"What the fuck?" Changbin replied in awe.

"And when I screamed for him to stop, because I wasn't actually hurt... He didn't even hear me. He was completely gone."

"What the actual shit is going on with those two lately?" Chan mumbled under his breath, voice worried.

"I've never seen him like that. Hyung went full John Wick on his ass," Jisung exclaimed and nearly shivered at the memory, trying to shake off the chilling feeling from his bones.

"Something is seriously off. They never act like that," Changbin muttered, voice also worried.

"I don't know..." Jisung sighed again, "But they told us to leave, me and Felix, I guess so we don't get hurt. And then San hyung and Wooyoung hyung went back to stop the fight. I think by the time they did, all the people in the fight were already beaten to a pulp, including Hyunjin hyung and Minho hyung."

"You should've just called us," Changbin told him. "We could've helped you."

"Honestly, I didn't even think about it anymore. And it was over within minutes... And I guess they're kinda fine, not really. But I heard the other 6 guys were insanely fucked up."

"I'll take care of those 6, don't worry about that," Chan reassured.

"Yeah, as long as our two are okay, we can handle the other crew," Changbin reiterated.

"I guess I can't blame you for not being there, since you two broke up...? Are you okay?" Jisung asked carefully, finally coming back to that conversation.

And Chan stiffened next to them again.

"I guess I haven't really thought about it," Changbin replied, looking up to the ceiling with a finger on his chin. "I forgot all about it when Seungmin told me he liked me," Changbin answered nonchalantly.

"What??" Jisung practically shouted, nearly spilling his coffee. He stared wide eyed at Changbin and let a few long moments pass before commenting. "He did?"

"Yeah, Seungmin told me he liked me from the first time we met and how he wants me to be happy even if it's not with him," Changbin recalled with a slight twinkle in his eyes.

"That sounds like something he'd say," Jisung agreed, nodding as he processed all the information.

"It was the most precious thing I've ever seen. And when he kissed me, I realized that's all I've been wanting. Someone who cares about me that I can pour my heart into."

"Whoa, he kissed you?" Jisung whispered in awe thinking how Seungmin would have even mustered up the courage to kiss Changbin. "He is so different when he drinks..."

"Yeah, it was refreshing to see that side of him. Completely unfiltered and unhinged," Changbin commented, a smile stretching on his lips again, reminiscing on his thoughts from the night before.

"Well, you seem happy, so it must've been a good conversation... and kiss," Jisung added mischievously, taking a sip of his coffee.

"Yeah... it was. We slept together," Changbin offered politely. "Kinda..."

"What?!" Jisung exclaimed in shock again, his reaction mimicking Chan's from a few minutes ago. "I thought you don't do... that?"

"He was being so cute and bold," Changbin explained, "I guess I didn't really care."

"Sheesh, talk about a quick rebound...." Jisung murmured, his brain still catching up to the full extent of the conversation.

Changbin laughed airily and shrugged. "Would you rather me sulk and be depressed for months?"

"Well, no..."

"Me and Jeongin weren't very serious. Besides... He's always loved someone else," Changbin deliberately glanced at Chan this time.

Jisung's gaze scanned Chan's suddenly somber expression, who was standing awfully quiet at the end of the counter.

Okay, now was it time?

Chan opened his mouth to say something, but the words simply did not come out.

"And if I know that asshole at all..." Changbin continued, "He's probably been in love with Jeongin too."

Chan looked down and sighed.

Okay, it was his turn now.

No more beating about the bush.

He glanced back at Changbin, knowing a true apology is done man to man, eye to eye. "Bin, I'm really sorry..." Chan managed to whisper out, feeling deflated from the overwhelming guilt.

Changbin quirked an eyebrow, arms crossed over his broad chest. "What for?"

"For everything. Not telling you. Going behind your back. Hiding everything. Honestly, I feel like a shitbag..." Chan confessed in a rush. "I'm such a fucking idiot..."

"Well, you should feel like an idiot."

"I am. I know I am..."

Changbin stalked forward toward Chan and looked him right in the eyes, face to face, even as Chan tried to look away.

"What kind of guy changes his whole personality for his ex-boyfriend... Meets his ex-boyfriend randomly years later... And let's that ex-boyfriend..." Changbin paused his rant for dramatic effect while looking at Jisung and a stern finger in the air. "The same ex-boyfriend Chan told me once was the guy who got away...." He looked back at Chan again, frustration written all over his face. "Date your best friend in front of your eyes?"

"Only a major idiot would do that, if you ask me..." Jisung added cheekily.

Chan let out a small sheepish and airy chuckle, his head down and eyes closed, slightly embarrassed at the accusation.

"I don't know..." Chan tsked at himself with a frustrated groan. "I thought I was being unselfish and wanted to see you happy. Jeongin deserves the best guy..." Chan looked up and met his best friend's eyes again. "And Bin, you are seriously, honestly, and genuinely the best guy that I've ever met."

Changbin scoffed jokingly. "Duh, that's obvious," he joked, earning a laugh from Jisung in the sidelines. "But what made you think, even for one second, I would be happy if you weren't?"

Chan shrugged, head low and defeated, unable to reply with a good answer.

"Do you honestly think, if you told me that he was your ex, the one you wrote songs about, the one you said was your muse, that I wouldn't be like.... Dude, go get your fucking man! Is that honestly the friendship we have?" Changbin inquired, clearly irritated at Chan's behavior.

Chan groaned again, putting his head in his hands. "I don't know, I thought he didn't want me. Or want anything to do with me. And I acted like I didn't want him, like I was able to move on."

"What's wrong with everyone?" Changbin said exasperated. "You have to tell him how you feel. That's probably all he ever wanted. That's all anyone ever wants. Why is that so difficult for everyone to understand?" Changbin said looking around the room as if it was obvious.

In that moment, Jisung felt something click into place inside him. The most obvious statement said by the most levelheaded guy. Changbin couldn't be wrong, right? That is what everyone wants.

"It is," Chan clarified, knocking Jisung back into this conversation. "He told me. So many times. That he just wants to know that I need him. Even though to me it's obvious. I've always been so bad at expressing it. I have no idea..."

"Well, did you tell him last night?" Jisung asked, quirking an eyebrow.

"I tried to. But I was feeling so guilty about Changbin that I almost messed that up too."

"But did you guys make up last night?" Jisung asked, curious, with a slight mischievous glint in his eyes that both of the other guys caught.

"We thought it would be best if I apologized to him first and then we slowly moved back into it."

"So, you," Jisung said, pointing at Chan, "Who finally got the love of his life back, decided to practice abstinence. While you," he continued, looking toward Changbin now, "Who swore off non-relationship sex, had a drunk rebound one-night stand?"

"Well hang on, it wasn't full on sex..." Changbin clarified defensively. "Also, Seungmin is one of my closest friends now, so I think it's fine. He's not a random guy."

"Fair point," Jisung agreed with a smile. "I think he's perfect for you, Binnie hyung. Great friendships can lead to the best relationships. And Channie hyung, honestly, the way Jeongin hyung talked about you, I think he can't wait to be with you again."

"I wanna be with him too. But it's probably best if we take things kinda slow to make sure we don't fall back into our toxic patterns," Chan answered. "Our relationship was hardly healthy the first time around."

"Someone tell that to him" Jisung responded jokingly, gesturing toward Changbin.

"Yeah, I think I'll probably take things slow too," Changbin added on. "I don't wanna mess it up with Min."

"How was this morning?" Jisung asked him, excited and curious.

"Honestly, we kinda freaked out and he apologized for pressuring me to sleep with him. It was really funny and cute," Changbin recalled smiling. "We gotta talk about it obviously. Go on a proper date maybe." He shrugged, clearly confused and conflicted. "So complicated. It's all backwards," Changbin said, slightly groaning and shaking his head.

"You guys are gonna be fine," Chan reassured. "I'm happy if you're happy, Bin. And I'm sorry I hid things from you. Won't happen again." He reached out and placed his fist out. "Are we cool?"

Changbin reached forward and bumped their knuckles together. He pulled Chan into a quick hug, a mere bumping of their chests together. "We were always cool, you moron. I'm happy if you're happy," he told Chan in their embrace.

The two best friends broke the hug only to find Jisung smiling at their interaction with his chin in his palm.

"You're lucky you don't have anyone to worry about Jisung. All this love BS is so convoluted sometimes," Chan said.

Jisung looked down and nodded. He internally scoffed thinking, yeah, don't I know it. But he couldn't get himself to say anything to his trusted hyungs.

The look in Minho's eyes last night. What did that even mean, he could not even figure out.

"What's with the look?" Changbin asked, eyebrows furrowing. "You like someone?"

Jisung spluttered immediately. That man was way too intuitive.

"No! Not at all. Who would I even like?" Jisung tried to play off.

Chan quirked an eyebrow and looked at Changbin suspiciously. "That reaction tells us that you do in fact like someone. Who is it? San? Wooyoung?"

"Nah, Wooyoung was going full fledged on Felix, it's so obvious. I think San was really into you though..." Changbin explained.

"I do like Sannie hyung, but I don't know him well enough. He was really nice and funny though. Took Minho hyung home and took care of the fight problem. He's really cool," Jisung agreed and nodded.

"Yeah, and if you ever come to the gym with us, you can see San in gym clothes. You'll be a changed man, Sung, trust me," Changbin told him honestly.

"Yeah, he's really masculine and attractive," Chan agreed. "Turns heads when he walks into a room. He's a real catch Jisung, I wouldn't let him get away if I were you."

"He did tell me he wanted to hang out..." Jisung explained.

"That's great!" Changbin replied excitedly.

"Yeah, that sounds like a date~" Chan sing songed.

It did sound like a date, Jisung thought.

Did he want to go on a date with San?

This guy who showed him kindness and affection without wanting anything else in return. This guy who was so effortlessly funny and charming and handsome. And all he wanted was to spend more time with Jisung.

Only an idiot would reject a guy like San.

The only problem was that look.

That look in Minho's eyes. The one Jisung couldn't erase from his memory.

Every time he closed his eyes, all he saw was Minho's fierce eyes locked on his.

Jisung thought back to what Changbin said earlier. Was that true? Did everyone really just want to know they are loved by someone?

Should Jisung just tell him honestly how he truly felt? Instead of waiting for Minho to come around.

Jisung internally scoffed. If he knew one thing about Minho, and that's, he would never come around.

But it was unfair because Jisung was younger, why did he have to do this? Why did he have to take the higher road.

He shook away the thought. He knew deep down that Changbin was right. If he felt something, he should be honest and just tell Minho.

What Minho did with that information was out of his hands. But at least he would be able to take this heavy burden off his chest. This constant confusion and hesitation.

In that moment, Jisung had decided.

The end of the semester, exactly at midnight, that's when he would give up on Minho.

This had gone on for too fucking long. This one-sided crush had to stop before the ski trip so he could finally move on and enjoy his life.

And maybe he could finally gather the courage to text San for that date after their break.

__

Chan: Morning baby ❤️

Chan: Will you do me a solid and check on Minho?

Jeongin: Hi handsome 😇

Jeongin: Minho's doing okay. He wont tell me what happened but I guess they got into a fight after we left. He doesn't look good and wont let me help him

Chan: Yeah, Jisung just told me about it. I'll fill you in. Thanks for checking on him

Jeongin: Did you talk to Changbin hyung?

Chan: Yes, but you need to talk to your best friend

Jeongin: Why? Confused... 🤔

Chan: Just talk to him. But yes, don't worry, I think me and Bin are all good. He seems like he's over it

Jeongin: wow, that's fast. should I be offended? 😤

Chan: Hey whoa... 😮

Jeongin: Jk jk relax that's good, im glad 🙃

__

Jeongin: Why does Channie hyung want me to text you about Bin hyung? 🧐

Seungmin: UGH

Jeongin: What

Seungmin: UGHHHHH bruhhh

Jeongin: WHAT WHAT 😩

Seungmin: I did something bad dude

Jeongin: What have you done??? are you okay

Seungmin: I'm hardly okay

Jeongin: why what happened last night. Wtf is going on

Seungmin: I slept with Changbin hyung

Jeongin: WHATTTTTTT 😳

Seungmin: I'm so stupid.... UGH

Jeongin: I'm coming over

Seungmin: Bring meds, I cant move

__

Jeongin: I'm offended 😤

Changbin: Get over it, punk 😜

Jeongin: Take care of my best friend. He's my precious little angel 😇

Changbin: wasn't an angel last night 😈

Jeongin: omg 😆 but okay I see you Minnie Binnie

Changbin: You take care of mine too. And I KNOW he ain't no angel 🫣

Jeongin: No he certainly is not. Exactly how I like him 😝

__

Felix: Hey is he okay?

Jisung: Hey dude, thanks for everything last night. Yeah hyung is alright. He's effed up but alive

Felix: Okay thank God 😮💨

Jisung: Thanks for worrying about him even though... the whole situation... I appreciate you

Felix: Of course, he's my friend too

Felix: Would it be okay if I brought over some snacks for him later? Maybe even tomorrow if he's up to it

Jisung: Yeah I think he'd like it

Jisung: Hey, can I ask you something? And you can say no if you want

Felix: you can ask me anything

Jisung: Can I stay at your place during finals week ? 🙏 After Hyung recovers a bit

Felix: yeah of course you can 😇 it'll be fun! We can study together

Jisung: Thanks bro I owe you 🙃

Felix: But you know... you cant avoid him forever. Eventually you'll have to talk to him

Jisung: Yeah I know... 😩

Felix: How is he?

Jisung: Chan hyung just told me he's resting now but that he's pretty effed up too according to Jeongin hyung

Felix: Ugh what a mess. Those two are a menace 🙄 Especially when it comes to you

Jisung: Ugh tell me about it

Felix: It's kinda sweet... in a barbaric and idiotic way 😬

Jisung: It's purely barbaric and idiotic....

Felix: I just mean the gesture is sweet. They care about you more than anything else

Jisung: I know...

Jisung: Fucking assholes 😒

__

Hyunjin: Fuckkkk bro

Minho: Fuck indeed

Hyunjin: you still alive?

Minho: Barely. You?

Hyunjin: Hanging on by a thread...

Minho: Never fucking drinking again

Hyunjin: Never fucking fighting again

Minho: getting too old for this shit

Hyunjin: For real

Minho: Sorry bro, lost my cool last night. Ruined your pretty face

Hyunjin: Nah stfu dude I lost it too.  Both had to pay a hefty price. Especially with the face. 

Hyunjin: Thanks for having my back bro i owe you

Minho: I always gotchu Jinnie

Hyunjin: always my ride or die

Minho: bad boys for life

Hyunjin: It hurts to laugh you asshole

Minho: How's the twerp

Hyunjin:  He's never seen that side of us before so k inda shaken up but spotless

Minho: Mission accomplished then

Hyunjin: he took my key for your dorm room

Minho: Fuck

__

Jisung sighed.

He stood outside Minho's door, contemplating if he should even go inside.

He already got the dorm room key from Hyunjin. He already bought the food from Minho's favorite restaurant. And most importantly, he was already standing outside his door.

There was no point to chicken out now. What Changbin said was right. If you have something to say, you should just fucking say it. What the other does with that information is really out of Jisung's hands.

And honestly, he couldn't live like this anymore.

He inhaled a shaky breath as his heart hammered in his chest erratically. It was just Minho, damn it. The same guy Jisung knew for years. What was he so scared of? He knew exactly what he was afraid of.

Closing his eyes Jisung tried to calm himself down as he knocked lightly at Minho's door.

No answer.

He opened the door slightly, carefully peeking his head in.

"Minho Hyung?" Jisung called out into the room softly.

"What?" Minho shot back immediately, glaring at him from the bed.

Jisung's heart clenched in his chest, not just from the acidity of his words. But also from how Minho's ordinary digestible scowl looked tremendously more awful with his face bruised and bleeding. "Sorry I just —"

"You just what?"

Jisung stepped inside the room and held up the bags in his hands for the elder to see. "Food and medicine," he replied gently, almost as a peace offering.

Minho rolled his eyes. "I'm fine. Leave me alone."

Jisung's heart sank at the words straight to the pit of his stomach. Why did every conversation in this room have to be so... suffocating?

It was becoming eminently clear that Minho didn't want him there.

But Minho was the type of guy who never wanted to be seen even slightly vulnerable. And Jisung knew him well enough to know, he definitely did not want to be seen or pitied when he was battered and bruised.

"Okay, I'll just leave these here and go," Jisung whispered, setting the bags down on the table by the door.

"How the hell am I gonna reach it from here? I can barely move," Minho retorted, words icy and arms crossed over his chest even as he laid there, still as a snail.

Jisung took in a calming breath, knowing Minho was trying his best to be excessively harsh and distant. Just like he always did when he was feeling defenseless.

Jisung grabbed the bags again from the table and carefully sauntered over to the bed, hesitating only once before sitting down on the bed next to Minho.

When Minho was in this mood, it was best to practice the utmost caution.

Jisung felt apprehensive again now that Minho reverted back to his unforgiving self. But Jisung was there to serve a purpose. To ensure Minho was not alone when he's at his lowest point.

Was this his lowest point? Jisung pondered the thought for a second.

"Looks bad," Jisung commented, voice full of empathy as he scanned his eyes over Minho's bruised face and arms.

"No shit," Minho shot back sarcastically.

"Can you move at all?" Jisung resisted the urge to reach forward and stroke the contusion on his cheek right below his eye.

"Obviously not."

Jisung sighed, trying to shovel passed all the walls and barricades that Minho was stacking around himself, desperate to reach him even for a split of a second.

"If you sit up a little, you could eat. At least take the medicine," he suggested.

Minho sighed heavily and moved to sit up straight, wincing a bit as he twisted uncomfortably. Jisung reached forward to help, or at least readjust the pillows so Minho could sit propped up.

But of course, Minho swatted him away, deciding to get up on his own. His blanket fell to his lap revealing his bare and tattered torso, all the wounds exposed.

Jisung internally gasped seeing more blackened bruises and small cuts on his arms, shoulders and chest. His wounds were worse then Hyunjin's but at least Jisung was there to help his brother with his injuries after. But Minho was all alone with no one to look after him, laying in the silent darkness, bleeding and beaten.

The thought made Jisung's heart clench in agony. "I'm just trying to help you," Jisung defended.

"I don't need your help. You're the reason I'm like this," Minho replied angrily.

Jisung scoffed this time. "I didn't tell anyone to fight," he answered, baffled.

"Yeah, how were you gonna resolve that issue, with sunshine and rainbows?" Minho asked, tone hard and condescending.

"I don't know but I wouldn't do that," Jisung responded.

Minho scoffed. "You're soft, that's why."

Jisung mentally groaned at his immature behavior. Normally Jisung wouldn't take this lying down, not for this long. But he knew this wasn't the time to fight or argue back with an aggressive Minho.

"Fine, yeah, I'm soft that's why. Let me just freaking help you. Please..." he added, words becoming increasingly softer, almost desperate, as he finished his sentence.

Jisung unpacked the medicine and held them out for Minho to grab. When Minho didn't move, Jisung grabbed his hand, twisting them facing up and placed it on his palm.

Jisung tried to ignore the jolt of electricity he felt at the contact of their fingers, even thought it was abrupt and anything but romantic. He wondered... Could Minho feel that too?

But Minho's blank expression gave no clues as to how he could be feeling.

Jisung merely sat back and watched Minho take the pain killers in one gulp.

Guess not...

"Just because you can stop, doesn't mean I can..." he whispered before he could stop himself, more to himself than Minho. He ripped open the bandages for Minho as he mumbled, avoiding any eye contact.

"Stop what...?"

"Stop liking me," Jisung replied, focusing on the bandages.

"I never liked you," Minho shot back, faster than the speed of light.

Hurt flashed through Jisung eyes and if Minho hadn't been gawking directly at Jisung, he would've missed it.

It was gone in a flash as Jisung tried to reel in his feelings. He clenched his jaw tightly, trying to keep his lips from quivering because he could feel those intense eyes boring a hole into his face.

"I know hyung," Jisung replied defeated, still not looking up, busing himself with unpacking the pain patches next and setting it neatly on the bed beside them.

"I just wanted to see how far you would let me go," Minho added for good measure, sprinkling salt in Jisung's open wound.

Jisung nodded. "But I can't suddenly stop liking you..." he mumbled boldly, surprising even himself.

This time Minho looked away, arms crossing over his bare chest and gritting his teeth, unable to reply.

Jisung glanced at him finally, handing him some pain patches. "So let me just help you and I'll stop when it's time," he continued, as he gestured for Minho to turn to apply some patches on his shoulder and back.

Minho scoffed and rolled his eyes but turned his body with much difficulty. Jisung ended up going around behind the pillow, so Minho's back was to him. He began applying the pain patches on his back over all the black and blue wounds slowly.

"I've done it before... I can do it again," Jisung whispered to himself. But Minho caught the words, much to his dismay.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Minho asked, turning his head to hear Jisung better.

Jisung sighed from behind him. "Nothing..."

"You said you did it before, what does that even mean?"

Jisung exhaled out a long and exhausted breath. "Takes a few months, but I come out of it eventually," he explained.

Minho paused, the muscles on his back stiffening under Jisung's delicate hand. He remained silent for a few beats until Jisung could feel the muscle relax under his fingertips. "When?" Minho asked, voice almost soft this time.

"When what?"

"When did you like me?"

Jisung let out an audible sigh. "Years ago. Usually after you do something nice for me. It's rare so I fall in, I guess," Jisung responded, shrugging.

"When?" He pressed.

"I don't know, hyung," he answered, voice deflated, not wanting to discuss the topic further.

"Answer the fucking question," Minho demanded.

Jisung sighed, knowing he wouldn't let it go this easily.

"Like when I was getting bullied in 6th grade. And you and Hyung were in 8th grade. And then you bullied that kid until you got suspended. That kid was so busy with you bullying him that he forgot to bully me."

"I just bullied that kid for fun. It had nothing to do with you," Minho responded, defending himself quickly.

"To me, back then, it didn't matter because I guess I always thought you did that for me."

Minho remained quiet, taking in the words. It was so long ago he barely recalled those memories.

"And when I was in 9th grade, and I forgot my project at home because I was so tired, you skipped class to bring it right before my presentation."

"That wasn't me," Minho lied quickly.

"I know it was you," Jisung corrected adamantly.

Minho scoffed. "How?"

"Because my neighbor told me that he saw you sneak into our house when no one was home."

"Whatever. So, I did two random fucking things. Big deal," Minho replied with a scoff. "Both of which are barely considered nice. And actually, are pretty delinquent and criminal. Wow applause for me, I'm so fucking great," he gritted out in contempt.

Jisung finished placing the patches on his rage and he could feel the frustration and anger radiating off Minho's body. He came back around to sit by Minho's side again, looking up at him with pure and innocent eyes.

"They were great to that little kid who looked up to you," Jisung replied softly.

"Yeah, excellent role model you picked," Minho commented angrily, not being able to meet Jisung's gaze.

Jisung shrugged. "The only one I had," he whispered.

Minho was furious.

It was clear as he swiftly locked his fiery gaze with Jisung's naïve ones. They were glistening in the dim lit room, dark and intense. Minho gritted his teeth and clenched his jaw and Jisung knew he was trying his best to control the rage that was thundering in his chest, just waiting to burst out.

"You're such an idiot Jisung, you always have been," Minho gritted out.

Jisung gulped because he knew that was the nicest thing Minho could muster in that moment. What he probably wanted to say was definitely more unforgiving.

"Probably. But you always took care of me when it mattered," Jisung tried to offer, thinking back to the fight. He knew Minho would never let anyone else touch even a strand of his own hair, just like Hyunjin.

"Took care of you?" Minho scoffed. "Don't fucking kid yourself..."

Jisung looked down at the floor, unable to think of a single response.

"Let's not mention all the times I tortured you. And bullied you. And made fun of you. And made you feel like shit. Like you're worthless. Like you're a piece of fucking trash," Minho spat out in an enraged rant, his ragged body towering over Jisung's frame. "All the times I left you behind. Put myself before you. Ignored you. Took everything I want from you. And gave you nothing. Nothing but excruciating pain. Let's not mention all the times I hurt you," he seethed, delivering a tirade, eyes completely wild and unhinged.

Jisung's eyes teared at the intensity and veracity of the words.

He laughed sadly under his breath. "Yeah... Let's not."

Minho's chest was heaving as his breath picked up speed and heart thundered in his chest. The muscles of his battered shoulders rising and falling with rage. "So stupid. You're really so fucking stupid," he growled out.

"Yeah, I know. I deserve better," Jisung answered, smiling sadly and thinking back as flashes of his childhood memories rushed past him. "But what could I do?" Jisung asked rhetorically. "I wanted you to see me, so I just took it all. And sometimes abusing me would make you laugh, and I just wanted nothing more than to see you happy."

"What the fuck Jisung," Minho nearly shouted, disgusted at the words. "That's so fucking twisted."

"I was gonna tell you," Jisung replied, before he could restrain himself. "Right before you left for college, and I was in the hospital. I was gonna tell you that I'm in l—" Jisung stopped.

Minho halted his movements, frozen in place as he stared wide eyed at Jisung.

But Jisung couldn't say it. The words would not come out past his vocal cords.

Jisung closed his eyes, trying to blink away the stinging behind his eyelids. He shook his head, coming back to his senses and swallowed the lump in his throat.

Jisung exhaled out a long and haggard breath, trying to relax his flustered thoughts. "That I'd... mi-miss you when you go," he continued, voice breaking and hands nearly trembling. "But you didn't even look my way..." he whispered, thinking back to his 16-year-old self. "And you left. Disappeared without saying bye. And I was so insanely heartbroken," he whimpered, words rushing out of him like vomit before he could contain himself. "Because you didn't care about me and somewhere deep inside, I knew that. I genuinely knew that, but I was too young or naïve or stupid to comprehend what that meant."

Tears pooled in Jisung's eyes, but he would be damned if he'd ever left Minho see him cry. That jerk did not deserve a single tear. Not anymore.

"You're right," Minho agreed, voice alarmingly even. "I didn't give a fuck about you then... And I still don't give a fuck about you now," he responded with finality.

Jisung looked away toward the door, because this time, he couldn't cease the tears from falling down his face. As if a serrated knife sliced through his fragile heart at his most exposed and vulnerable form, he knew right then, he had nothing left in the tank. Those words would haunt him for the rest of his life.

Jisung bit his lip to stop them from quivering and nodded. "I know and that's okay. I'll get over it," he mumbled, keeping his voice as even as he could manage.

Jisung looked at Minho as he responded, eyes trying to hide the sadness and despair in them. Trying to remain strong as if to reassure Minho that he would truly be fine.

But Minho was cold and fierce as ever, his sharp expression frozen like ice.

Jisung took in a deep breath, filling his lungs completely and allowing his whole chest to expand. "I know this is a burden on you," Jisung added, "It's annoying to have someone like you that you don't like." He paused for a few breaths. "So, you won't see me for a while."

Minho's eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "Where the fuck are you going? We're in the last couple weeks of the semester."

"I'm gonna stay with Felix for a bit during finals. All my classes are by the freshmen dorms anyway so we'll both just kinda be there. Study together."

Minho looked away and didn't comment.

And Jisung knew he wouldn't say anything more.

It was time to let go.

"Get well soon and.... Thanks for defending me," Jisung told him sincerely.

Jisung stood up from the bed and walked toward the door slowly.

With one hand on the doorknob, he hesitated. And right before he disappeared past the door, "I love you hyung," Jisung confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "I always have..."

And Minho was left stunned and paralyzed at the sudden declaration, his body and mind becoming completely numb in the silence and darkness.

__

Chapter Text

Hyunjin sat comfortably cross-legged on his bed surrounded by numerous books and bandages. Even though he was still recovering from his grand brawl, it was unfortunately already the beginning of finals. He knew if they did not go well, he could just bid farewell to his birthday ski trip right now.

So, despite his aching body screaming at him occasionally, he focused intently on his studies with headphones over his ears. He glanced over pages and pages of his past assignments from the semester, trying to imprint the information into his foggy and bruised brain.

On the other side of the door, Felix hesitated with his hand on the doorknob, wondering what he should even say. He took in a deep breath knowing he wouldn't be able to rest until he at least saw Hyunjin's face. He glanced back at Jisung who was sitting on the kitchen table, with clear nervousness evident in his eyes.

Jisung looked back at Felix, offering him a kind smile. He gestured for Felix to go inside already as he shooed him toward the door.

Felix sighed and nodded, staring at the doorknob again. He knocked on the door lightly as to not interrupt Hyunjin but there was no answer.

Maybe he was sleeping? Maybe Felix could just see his face quickly and leave before he even noticed?

He decided to knock louder one last time. And still when Hyunjin didn't answer, Felix peeked his head in, opening the door slightly.

Hyunjin noticed the door open from the corner of his eye and swiftly looked up at Felix, slightly surprised.

"Hey," he greeted gently, unable to hide the subtle excitement in his voice. He moved one side of his headphone away from his ear and offered a soft smile.

"Hey Jin Hyung," Felix replied, voice filled with empathy as he looked over Hyunjin's injured and bandaged face. "Are you okay?"

Hyunjin tried to offer another convincing smile and nodded. "Yeah, don't worry, looks worse than it is," he lied, "I'm alright."

Felix fidgeted by the door and returned the nod, trying to wipe the sadness from his face. "Somehow I doubt that..." he muttered.

"Come in, sit down," Hyunjin suggested, as he moved some of his books and papers off to one side, making space for Felix to sit on his bed.

Felix bit his lip thinking if it would be weird to sit on his bed next to him now that they were friends. He was just going to pull up the desk chair and sit at his side. But now that Hyunjin already made space for him, it would be odd to not sit there, no?

"What's wrong?" Hyunjin asked, confused, taking his headphones off and resting it on his shoulders.

"Oh," Felix replied, coming back from his thoughts. "Nothing, just... umm, worried about you and Minho hyung."

Hyunjin took in a deep breath and nodded. "I think Minho is pretty effed up," he informed. "He sent me a pic of his face earlier. Not pretty, I'll tell you that..."

"Hey, at least he's talking to you," Felix said, "Jeongin hyung said he doesn't wanna see anyone." Felix came forward and hesitated for a few seconds before sitting down next to Hyunjin on his bed, his legs hanging over the edge.

"He's complicated... But he'll come around," Hyunjin reassured, earning a simple nod from Felix.

Felix turned to the side and raked his eyes over Hyunjin's face up close and this time he could not mask the sadness in his eyes. He gulped and looked away because he could feel his heart clench in agony seeing Hyunjin look so hurt.

Felix had to mentally stop his own hand from reaching forward and caressing Hyunjin's face because friends don't worry about friends like that.

Hyunjin did not miss the sheer torment he saw on Felix's face before he turned away. "I'm fine, Lix..." he whispered one more time, staring at the side of his face, trying to memorize the way Felix's blonde bangs curved past his eyes and nose.

Felix kept his face turned away from Hyunjin as he looked out the window, not able to respond.

"Trust me," Hyunjin continued, "I had it coming..."

Felix glanced back at him with a disappointed look. "No, you didn't."

Hyunjin shrugged. "Well, I deserved it."

"No, you didn't," he disagreed again.

Hyunjin smiled. "You're right, I should've fought more," he joked.

Felix gave him another dissatisfied look. "No, you definitely shouldn't have."

Hyunjin chuckled and shook his head. "You're not going to agree with anything I'm saying?" He crossed his arms and nearly pouted. "I'm hurt..."

Felix returned the smile, finally able to relax slightly thanks to Hyunjin's playful comments. "Just because you're hurt doesn't mean I have to agree with you."

"That's true," Hyunjin thought out loud, and then pointed a finger at Felix. "But it would heal me faster to know I'm right."

Felix rolled his eyes at the remark, but his smile never left his face.

They let a few comfortable moments pass between them in silence as Felix absentmindedly looked over Hyunjin's tattered body covered in bandages, his expression turning somber without him realizing.

Hyunjin watched Felix carefully, taking in the soft and perfect features, knowing he would do anything to keep him safe and unscathed He didn't know why he suddenly had that thought, but he knew in his mind and soul that he'd never felt so certain about this for anyone other than Jisung and Minho.

But do friends think about friends this way? Hyunjin internally sighed.

"What are you doing here, Felix?" Hyunjin asked softly.

Felix shrugged, meeting his eyes again. "I just came to check on you. That's okay, right?" Felix asked, slightly worried, wondering if he was intruding or overstepping their boundaries.

"Yeah of course," he agreed easily.

"Friends check on each other, right?"

"Yeah definitely," Hyunjin responded quickly. "I'm happy to see you..."

Felix looked down and bit his lip, not knowing how to respond again. He looked around the room anxiously die to the implications of the words.

"That was very violent what you did," Felix chastised, trying to change the topic. "I was kinda scared."

Hyunjin groaned and dropped his head in his palms. "Me and Minho are kinda intense when it comes to Jisung," he replied, defeated. "I'm sorry. It was so stupid."

Felix nodded, feeling more relaxed again, the mood shifting back into a comfortable level. "It was definitely stupid but... You're a good brother."

Hyunjin scoffed. "Hardly..." he denied.

"You are," Felix countered as he turned to sit on the bed fully with his legs crossed, merely 3 feet away from Hyunjin. "Wish I had a brother like you," he added with a smile.

"I definitely don't see you as a brother," Hyunjin joked.

Felix laughed. "Well, I just mean like... in general," he said, waving his arms in the air to explain. "To have someone look out for me."

"I'll protect you..." Hyunjin shot back without thinking, "the same way..." The words coming out low near the end.

Felix smiled causing the corners of his eyes crinkling, making Hyunjin's breath catch slightly. "See... You're better than you give your self credit for."

Hyunjin shook his head in denial. "Nah I'm really not a good person," he said, as he looked away with a sigh.

Felix tsked, annoyed, crossing his arms. "Why do you keep saying that?"

Hyunjin smiled at his reaction and shrugged. "Because I know myself. I'm not a good brother, or a good son, or a good friend," he mumbled sadly.

Felix stared back at him, wondering if he truly thought that about himself, slightly taken aback. "You're so hard on yourself. I don't understand why..." he paused, "Everyone loves you," he tried to convince Hyunjin.

"The guy you meet is all an act, that's not even the real me," he replied with a defeated shrug.

"Maybe I was attracted to that guy at first, the one you decided to show. But the guy I got to know is a real and genuine friend," Felix replied sincerely.

Hyunjin gave him a suspicious look, head turned down and tilting to the side. "How was I even a good friend to you? Everything I showed you was to get you in my bed."

"Well, I'm already on your bed," Felix joked to lighten the mood, earning a soft snicker from Hyunjin. "But you chose to be honest with me when you could've put yourself first and lied. You could've treated me like how you treated everyone else before me. I think that's being a great friend."

"You're nothing like anyone else..." Hyunjin whispered, more to himself than Felix, his tone revealing more than he intended.

Felix looked down and smiled sadly. "Maybe it would've been easier for both of us if I was," he replied honestly.

Hyunjin shook his head. "You're too kind for your own good. I've never met someone as sweet and kind and genuine as you."

Felix blinked several times, smiling at the authenticity of the words. "Thanks, hyung. I'm really glad we're friends."

"Me too," Hyunjin replied, returning the smile.

"Ah! Speaking of sweet. Be right back..." Felix declared and got up abruptly. He hopped off the bed and bolted outside to the kitchen.

He came back within seconds, jumping back onto his spot with a small plate in his hand, making Hyunjin bounce in his spot slightly.

"Umm... I made you some brownies," Felix informed eagerly, handing him the plate.

Hyunjin's eyes widened, his expression going from confused to elated within seconds. "Wow... you didn't have to do that," he said even as he reached forward to take one, inhaling the delicious aroma filling the room.

"I know... But I like to bake," Felix answered, watching Hyunjin's expression like a hawk to see how he would like it as he took the first bite of the brownie.

"Oh my God, it's so good!" He complimented, mouth full, even before he swallowed the entire bite.

"Really?" Felix beamed.

"Yeah! I was ready to lie just incase it was really bad, but this is amazing!" Hyunjin joked, leaning back slightly as he chuckled.

"Hey! I'm great at baking!" Felix feigned a pout.

"I mean you are blonde," Hyunjin teased, "Never know, might switch the sugar with salt or something!"

Felix reached forward and hit him playfully on the arm. "You jerk!"

"Ow!" Hyunjin shrieked in agony.

"Oh my God," Felix said in a panic, getting up on his knees and inspecting the area quickly to assess the damage. "Are you okay?? I'm so sorry!"

"See, you are super gullible," Hyunjin taunted again.

"Ugh, you liar!" Felix shot back as he laughed and hit him again.

"Didn't lie about the brownies though. They're perfect!"

"Okay good," Felix responded as he settled back down on his spot, watching Hyunjin eat another one. "You never have to lie to me about anything. If they're bad, I rather you tell me than pretend to like them."

"Noted," Hyunjin replied and nodded. "No one's ever made me anything before," he mentioned offhandedly, looking at the brownie in his hand.

"Really? None of your exes?" Felix asked casually, not meaning anything by it, as he pulled his knees to his chest watching Hyunjin enjoy his creation.

"Not unless Minho counts," Hyunjin replied nonchalantly, without thinking, distracted by the soft fudgy brownie.

Felix paused, confused with eyebrows furrowing, he asked, "Is he your ex...?"

And Hyunjin halted, a brownie frozen in mid air with his mouth open. "Uhh... No, I mean like he makes me food," he tried to explain, spluttering a little.

"Yeah, but I said ex and you said Minho hyung..." Felix replied, adamant to receive some clarification on the comment as he straightened out his posture.

"Umm, well, no, we never dated like that..." Hyunjin answered carefully.

Felix merely looked at him, waiting for him to elaborate, expression suspicious.

Hyunjin looked back at him, not knowing exactly how to continue. "We don't really have exes because we don't really have boyfriends," Hyunjin clarified, cautiously.

"Hmm... That's not really what I asked," Felix said, "But I think you know that..."

Hyunjin sighed, nodding as he placed the brownie back down. "We fuck around, that's why I blurted that out," Hyunjin explained honestly.

"Oh..." Felix replied, looking away and nodding, knowing he really had no right to be hurt but couldn't really hide the sad expression on his face.

"Sorry... I don't know why I brought that up," Hyunjin apologized, mentally chastising himself.

"I know it's not really my business so feel free not to answer. But... Do you guys still...?" Felix questioned boldly, knowing it would haunt him if he didn't ask.

Hyunjin let out a long breath. "Yes."

Felix nodded, not making eye contact. "Recently?"

Hyunjin hesitated, heart clenching at the reality of the situation. He knew this would hurt Felix. Not because of what Hyunjin did but because now he would finally see what an asshole Hyunjin was.

But he had to be honest, at least for Felix's sake.

The long pause told Felix everything he needed to know but still he wasn't prepared to hear the word.

"Yes..." Hyunjin whispered, voice dripping with guilt.

And Felix finally understood. As a quick sharp jolt went through his chest, he realized he was holding on to some hope that one day Hyunjin would maybe look back his way. But in that moment, it was evident.

Hyunjin didn't have any problem being with other guys, even Minho. But he specifically didn't want to be with Felix. And that realization was enough to render Felix lost in his mind even as Hyunjin stared at him from merely a couple of feet away.

"You okay?" Hyunjin asked carefully. "I'm really sorry..."

"Yes, I'm fine," Felix replied, offering a small smile, as he shook his head like he was shaking away all his cloudy thoughts. "I just realized, you were right."

"About what?"

"We don't really know each other well." He shrugged.

"I'm not trying to hurt you, just want to be honest and not hide anything," Hyunjin replied, voice soft and genuine.

Felix nodded. "Thanks, I appreciate that."

Hyunjin didn't comment, just carefully watched his expression, wondering if Felix really meant that.

"Feels weird because I said I liked you before but in reality, I don't really know you. Just like you said," Felix muttered.

"I don't really let people in or see me," Hyunjin replied, looking down at his lap.

Felix inhaled in a breath, letting the air fill his chest. "You should..."

Hyunjin met his eyes, looking up from beneath his lashes, almost unconfident. An expression Felix never really saw on his face before. "They'll just see what a shitty person I am," he whispered, his tone insecure.

"Maybe you'll surprise them. Or even yourself."

Hyunjin scoffed. "You really can't see any bad in people huh?"

"Not all people..." Felix said as he stared into Hyunjin's eyes, forcing himself to keep his lips shut before blurting out, only you.

But from the look in Hyunjin's eyes, it seemed like he already knew what Felix meant. But he couldn't bring himself to comment. So, he settled on a simple, "Thanks for the brownies. They're delicious."

Felix smiled. "You're welcome, Jin hyung."

"I can already feel my injuries healing..." he joked, flexing his arms and sitting up straight, trying to lighten the mood.

Felix chuckled. "It has a special healing ingredient..."

"Lemme guess, mother's love?" He teased, clasping his hands together and batting his eyelashes quickly as if to mock the cliché answer.

"Close," Felix told him with a pointed finger. "It's actually 50 pounds of sugar."

Hyunjin laughed again but immediately winced in pain, gripping his side.

Felix reacted automatically and reached forward, steading Hyunjin before he could stop himself.

Hyunjin looked up slightly shocked at the intimate contact, seeing Felix's innocent and worried doe eyes gazing straight into his.

Fuck if Hyunjin's breath didn't hitch at the exact moment.

Felix's hair fanned over his lashes, brushing his freckles softly and Hyunjin merely stared, immobile.

What the fuck was he even doing?

Felix placed his hand over Hyunjin's as he tried to steady him, but the mere lingering of their fingertips was enough to make Felix's heartbeat thump erratically in his chest. He hadn't been this close to Hyunjin since...

Hyunjin wasn't sure if he was leaning up or if Felix was leaning down, but he knew for a fact that their lips were closer to each other's now than they were 5 seconds ago.

Shit. Holy shit. Hyunjin's mind went blank but raced a million miles a second at the same time. He could feel Felix's breath grazing over his cheek and Hyunjin merely stared at his parted lips knowing he wanted nothing more than to devour him right then.

But he already told Felix that this wasn't going to work, right? He already decided that Felix deserved better, right?

Hyunjin looked down at Felix's lips and then back up at his eyes. Like excruciating slow magnets, they inched closer subconsciously.

Hyunjin decided. If Felix moved even one more centimeter closer, he would go for it. No hesitation. Consequences be damned.

But all those rejections from Hyunjin came rushing back into Felix's mind, knocking some sense back into his brain.

Hyunjin didn't want him. This moment was one-sided Felix thought. Despite this moment feeling real, he assumed it couldn't be because Hyunjin had made it clear, he didn't want Felix the same way.

He backed away slowly, not even realizing how close he'd just gotten to kissing Hyunjin. He slowly removed his hands off Hyunjin's body and sat back down.

The small distance allowing them both to slowly coming back to reality and pull away, cutting off any potential romance that could occur.

"Sorry..." Felix apologized first, nervously tucking his hair behind his ears.

"No, it's okay, I'm sorry..." Hyunjin countered, mimicking the anxious gesture and tucking his hair away as well. He took in a deep breath knowing that didn't go as he had secretly hoped. All he could do was accept the reality, knowing maybe, it was for the best.

"No, I was just..." Felix started but didn't know what to say. "I didn't mean to make you comfortable," he added nervously.

"You could never make me feel uncomfortable," he reassured.

"I... Umm, thank you. I mean, okay. Just, sorry anyway," Felix mumbled out.

Hyunjin smiled at the cute and awkward anxiousness, letting a few moments pass by. "Will you bake some for my birthday?" Hyunjin asked, gesturing back to the plate of brownies. "Everyone deserves to taste these, the guys are gonna love it."

Felix smiled back, internally thanking Hyunjin for successfully changing the topic. "Sure, as long as the ski place has an oven," Felix replied, much more relaxed now, his heart rate calming down slowly.

"Yeah, I think so. It's like a 4-bedroom cabin with a kitchen and game room and jacuzzi on the roof and all that."

"Whoa, are you guys rich?" Felix joked.

"I think it's like a shared rental thing," Hyunjin clarified, as he chuckled at Felix's reaction.

"Sounds like something rich people do..."

Hyunjin laughed. "I think we're pretty normal. You been to our house."

"Yeah, it's massive!" Felix retorted this time.

"Don't you live in the same area?" He asked, quirking an eyebrow.

Felix smiled sheepishly and nodded. "Yeah, both our houses are like 5 minutes from each other. But! My parents don't have a ski cabin."

"Yeah, my parents don't fly back and forth to Australia either," Hyunjin countered, with a knowing smile.

"For business!" Felix defended.

"Same difference," Hyunjin shot back. "Regardless, I'm glad they agreed to let you go even though they're overprotective. I think you said that once, right?"

"Yeah, my mom said as long as you're there, I can go," Felix told him honestly.

"Me? She did? Why?" Hyunjin asked, slightly baffled.

"Yeah, of course it helps Jisung is there too, but she said if you're there, she won't have to worry too much since she knows you'll look after us," Felix explained.

"I'll always look after you," Hyunjin whispered, the words coming out more sincerely than he intended. Again. "You're my little brother's best friend after all..." he added to try to cover it up.

"I know hyung," he responded with a smile.

Felix fidgeted in his spot on the bed, and they let a few moments pass by.

"Well, I should let you study and rest..." Felix said, breaking the silence.

Hyunjin nodded. "Okay yeah, you probably wanna study too."

"Yeah, I gotta get going, these next 2 weeks are gonna suck," he groaned as he stood up.

"But then after... Ski trip!" Hyunjin reminded joyfully.

"Yeah! Birthday!" Felix rejoiced.

"Do amazing on your finals so you can have a great time," Hyunjin advised.

"You got it!" Felix replied as he sauntered toward the door.

"I'm expecting all As Felix!" Hyunjin shouted as Felix exited the door.

"No promises!" Felix yelled back as the door shut behind him.

Hyunjin laid back down on his bed, head comfortably resting against the pillows. He didn't expect Felix to come by if he were honest. He certainly did not expect to talk to him about anything serious. He didn't know how he felt about their talk, full of ups and downs, toggling between playful and uncertain vibes.

However, it seemed like Felix left with them on good terms. Despite that small moment of ambitious tension, Hyunjin thought maybe this friendship thing could work out between them after all.

He got up in a jolt, straightening out his posture. He would have to worry about that another time.

Those practice exams weren't going to do themselves. And he really couldn't afford to lose out on his ski trip due to bad grades.

__

Jisung thought for the next few hours about what he had overheard Hyunjin say to Felix. Of course, he knew it was rude to eavesdrop but what are little brothers for if not to violate their big brother's privacy?

However, Jisung was conflicted. He accidentally heard two pieces of information from Hyunjin's mouth that really made his heart ache.

He had no idea which hurt more but he knew he would have to confront Hyunjin about both. He sighed, not knowing which one was more crucial to discuss first.

A few hours after Felix left, Jisung had decided.

He entered Hyunjin's room with food and medicine as he had been routinely doing since the fight at the party. Hyunjin looked up and immediately looked at the time on his phone.

Hyunjin had been studying for hours and it was already dinner time. He threw his pencil down on the book and stretched his arms out as Jisung set the medicine on the side table next to him.

Jisung handed him his plate of food and Hyunjin immediately started eating, his eyes going back to the book next him as he ate.

Jisung pulled up a chair from the desk and set it close to Hyunjin's bed. He flipped it backwards and sat facing the backrest, arms resting on top.

As Hyunjin ate, Jisung merely stared, setting his chin down on top of the back of his palm on the chair.

Hyunjin looked up from his paper and food and suspiciously raised an eyebrow. "You gonna stare at me eating now? You weirdo..."

Jisung let a few moments pass without commenting. "I heard what you said to Felix..." Jisung replied, voice gentle with no hint of malice.

"Why you eavesdropping?" Hyunjin rolled his eyes.

"Do you really think that?" He asked, ignoring the comment entirely.

"Which part?" Hyunjin sighed.

"When you said you're not a good brother or son or friend..." Jisung responded, unable to mask the sadness in his voice.

Hyunjin shrugged and looked away toward the window. "I'm not," he whispered.

"I don't think that's true," he offered.

"Why? Because I beat up some asshole?" Hyunjin asked sarcastically with a scoff. "I just needed an excuse to hit someone honestly. Release some pent-up aggression from other issues in my life."

"You did protect me," Jisung defended him.

"It was stupid and impulsive," Hyunjin reminded him. "If Chan hyung or Changbin hyung were there, you know they would've handled it differently. They would've shut it down in seconds."

"Yeah, but so what? You still defended me. You always protect me..." Jisung tried to console him.

"Not a very good influence on you, Jisung. I never was," Hyunjin answered, shuffling the papers and placing his plate on the side table. "I'm glad you're nothing like me..." he added, looking away.

Jisung was baffled. He lifted his head up from the chair. "Hyung, all my life all I've ever wanted was to be like you. Even just a little bit."

Hyunjin looked back, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. "Why?"

"Because I look up to you," Jisung responded simply, and shrugged.

Hyunjin shook his head. "Well, you shouldn't. I was a terrible brother to you growing up. Don't deny it."

"Why wouldn't I look up to you?" Jisung asked, surprised. "You taught me a lot of stuff..."

Hyunjin scoffed. "Like what?"

Jisung thought for a few seconds, leaning back on his chair, making the two legs hover in the air slightly. "Like how to game," he recalled with a finger in the air. "Umm... how to whistle with my two fingers really loud. And... How to play basketball and soccer."

Hyunjin didn't comment and simply looked at Jisung, unimpressed.

"And how not to study, and still get an A," Jisung continued. "And umm... Oh! How to steal our neighbor's WiFi. And my favorite, how to get snacks for free from the vending machines..."

Hyunjin scoffed but managed to smile at the silliness.

Jisung smiled back, glad to see Hyunjin relaxing slightly.

"You taught me how to stand up for myself," Jisung answered sincerely and paused, hoping to let Hyunjin absorb the information. "Be confident being myself."

Hyunjin fidgeted in his spot, pulling his legs close to his chest and wrapping his arms around them, looking down at his hands.

"You taught me what family means," Jisung whispered sincerely. "Everything I am, is because of you Hyung."

Hyunjin met his eyes again and sighed. "You would've been fine on your own..." he explained as he shook his head, running his fingers through his hair. "You didn't need me."

Jisung leaned back on his chair again and shrugged. "Maybe I'd be fine," he replied. "But it would've been a really boring life if you weren't there too," he added.

Hyunjin scoffed again. "You don't need me Jisung. Actually, you're better off without me. Like you always said, all I ever did was make your life and our parent's lives miserable."

Jisung hummed, thinking for a few minutes how to convince Hyunjin.

"Okay... Remember one time when mom was away at grandma's house for a couple weeks when we were both in high school?"

"Yeah, when we were 17 and 15, I think..." Hyunjin recalled, voice filled with annoyance. "That was such a horrible time, ugh..."

"Yeah, that time. But you and dad were fighting about something and not talking to each other."

"We fought so much during that time, I don't even remember what that fight was about," Hyunjin groaned.

"Yeah, you were in your teenage rebellion phase," Jisung joked.

Hyunjin scoffed again. "I just did one bad thing after another, it's all muddled together. Nothing I did was right."

Jisung smiled sadly looking down at his hands, reminiscing on that time. "Yeah, you guys fought every single day," Jisung replied in a low tone. "It was brutal to watch..."

"I was such a shit kid..." Hyunjin whispered, looking down at his lap as well.

"Yeah, you were," Jisung joked, earning a sheepish smile from Hyunjin. "But that week dad came down with something and he had to go to the hospital."

"Yeah I remember... that was so freaking insane, I had no idea what to do."

"Yeah, but when he came home, you made him food everyday and got his medicine ready and scheduled all his appointments," Jisung reminded, "And made me pretend it was me."

Hyunjin looked away, trying not to acknowledge it. "There was no way in hell I was gonna tell him it was me," He replied, voice dismissive. "Me and dad clashed a lot. And we both have too much pride."

"Yeah, you did but you still cared about him."

Hyunjin shrugged. "Still my dad," Hyunjin whispered, begrudgingly. He looked away again, eye settling out of the window once again. "Plus you were so little..." he added softly, thinking back to those times. "I hated seeing you look so... fucking scared."

Jisung tsked, feigning annoyance as he crossed his arms. "I wasn't scared..."

Hyunjin smiled as he pulled his knees closer to his chest, putting his chin on top. "You were always a scary cat," he joked, eyes crinkling.

"And you were always a mama's boy," Jisung countered.

"No, I wasn't," Hyunjin denied, arms crossed.

"Yeah, you were," he accused. "She always saw the light in you..." Jisung added.

"I don't even know what that means," he muttered and sighed. "I just feel like my whole life I've disappointed them. Especially her."

"They're proud of you, relax," Jisung reassured only for him to be met with a suspicious and unbelieving look from Hyunjin. "I'm serious! They talk about you all the time. Your paintings are all over our house, framed and everything," Jisung informed him. "I see dad staring at your paintings all the time while drinking coffee. He even shows them off when people come over."

Hyunjin's eyes widened slightly. "He does?" He asked, surprised.

Jisung nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah always," he reassured again. "Honestly... The two years you were gone, our house was really lonely..."

Hyunjin sighed. "I should've visited more often," he whispered, clearly disappointed in himself.

"Stop looking for faults in yourself. You're fine, hyung," Jisung tried to convince him. "And you still can if you want to. We both can, together. But my point is... You're doing good."

Hyunjin simply met his eyes, his own filled with despair.

"And as for me... I know you've always protected me. Even that one time you beat up that kid that gave me the weed."

Hyunjin's eyes widened fully this time in shock. "How'd you find out?"

Jisung simply stared at him as if it was obvious. "You seriously thought I wouldn't find out...?"

"Well, that punk ass kid should've known better," Hyunjin replied with a scoff. "Just because I left middle school doesn't mean anyone can mess with you."

Jisung smiled to himself. "I think half the time you got in trouble was because of me honestly..."

"No Jisung, I just made poor choices. I could've told the principle but instead I decided it was better to be suspended and beat him up with Minho."

Jisung subconsciously stiffened at the sound of Minho's name escaping from Hyunjin's lips.

"You guys still mess around... I overheard that too," Jisung admitted, tone low and sad.

Hyunjin halted. He managed a nod, disappointed and frustrated with himself. He ran a hand through his hair again, eyes closing, trying to tuck his long bangs behind his ear.

"I told you, we're just assholes. We do things without thinking or caring about the consequences," Hyunjin admitted, tone harsh at himself. "We're selfish and impulsive. And you know we always will be. Guys like us, we don't change."

Jisung didn't comment. He didn't know how.

Of the two disheartening things Hyunjin said to Felix, he had decided Hyunjin's self esteem would take precedence. Jisung already made up his mind that he wouldn't bring up Minho. That he needed to let Minho go because there was nothing there to hold on to anyway.

Even though he was hurt to learn that piece of information, he couldn't even get himself to be upset over it when Minho clearly told him he has no interest in Jisung anyway.

Jisung knew Hyunjin convinced he is a bad brother would trump his own one-sided crush on his brother's best friend. He knew this was the time to focus on Hyunjin and his confidence.

"Jisung? You okay?"

"Huh?" He replied, shaking his head as he came back to the conversation.

"This is so fucked up..." Hyunjin rubbed his temple in exasperation at himself. "I know you have a thing for him but—"

"It's fine hyung... I'm over him," Jisung whispered softly. "Well, I will be over him. Don't worry," he reassured.

"See, I'm always making a fucking mess..."

Hyunjin groaned at how forgiving Jisung was being. He was always like this. Hyunjin would royally fuck up everything and Jisung would be mad but when it came down to it, Jisung would forgive and forget everything in a heartbeat.

And each time Hyunjin would let the guilt swallow him up inside. The least he could do now, was be honest with him.

"Was it before or after you found out about me and him?" Jisung dared to ask, knowing it would haunt him if he didn't.

Hyunjin sighed, knowing how disappointed Jisung would be. "After... Just one time after the club when we both left with those guys," he admitted, watching Jisung like a hawk for any signs of distress.

"I see..."

"We ended up ditching them and went back to Minho's."

Jisung had no comment.

"I couldn't go through with it with that random guy and all I thought about was Felix," Hyunjin confessed.

"But you guys were still together?"

"Yeah, more or less. But it was... transactional and destructive. We do that whenever either of us are feeling vulnerable or insecure," Hyunjin explained, voice laced with disappointment in himself.

Jisung inhaled in a long and deep breath, trying to organize his thoughts. Which point should he focus on, he didn't know.

Should he be mad at Hyunjin for being with Minho despite knowing Jisung was still not over him?

Or should he focus on what Hyunjin mentioned to him about Felix? The subtle hint of regret in Hyunjin's voice that Jisung nearly missed when his thoughts were clouded with Minho.

"You felt vulnerable and insecure because of Felix?" Jisung decided to ask.

"Yeah, I guess so," Hyunjin replied and sighed, closing his eyes.

Jisung didn't say anything as he processed the words for a few short moments. "Do you like him?"

Hyunjin's eyes opened quickly and he stared at Jisung. "He's a good friend and—"

"You know that's not what I asked..." Jisung chastised softly.

Hyunjin sighed. "More than I should, probably...?"

Jisung nodded. "If you like each other... You guys should try to be together, no?"

Hyunjin shook his head in denial. "Nah, he deserves better than what I can give him."

"You're both adults and if you want to see him casually and he's okay with that then it's up to you guys... He said he was fine with it to me."

"No, you were right, I backed off already... We decided to be friends."

"But you guys like each other... And you both look so sad..." Jisung whispered, thinking if two people who like each other can't make it, how was it even possible for him and Minho.

"We just need time to get over it."

"If you like him then what's the issue?"

"It's not that simple," Hyunjin replied, voice defeated. "He deserves better than me. And you know me, I can't be his boyfriend." Hyunjin looked at Jisung with sad eyes.

"You can change," Jisung responded softly.

"What if I can't?" Hyunjin asked, almost desperate as if he was truly hoping Jisung would have an answer. "You really want me to trial run with your best friend? Gonna cause so many issues down the road..."

"Whatever you guys decide is fine, I guess." Jisung sighed and shrugged. "I just want you to know that I think you could make him happy, if you really wanted," he answered sincerely. "Because I think he also sees the light in you."

"He shouldn't..." Hyunjin said with a scoff.

"If you wanted something real and genuine, I think you wouldn't find it anywhere else but with Felix."

"And what would he get? Some random asshole who doesn't treat him right?" Hyunjin shot back.

"Hyung..." Jisung mumbled gently. "Until you change the way you view yourself, you will never be able to let him in. But you deserve love and affection too. The genuine kind. The real kind. The unconditional kind."

"Do I though?"

"Of course you do."

"You have to say that. We're brothers."

"I wouldn't lie to you. You deserve to be loved. You are a good person, I just wanna to make sure you know that Hyung..."

"You deserve to be loved too," Hyunjin muttered. "I can't date Felix for the same reason I can't let Minho date you. We are not good enough for either of you." Hyunjin looked away. "We know where we stand. I know you don't wanna hear that but I'm just trying to protect you..."

"I know you are," Jisung replied, voice sad and defeated. "And you were right about him, he doesn't want me..."

Hyunjin looked up at Jisung, basking in the sadness in his eyes. He couldn't help but wince in pain as his heart wrenched seeing Jisung look so sad.

"He was just messing around so it's different than your situation," Jisung tried to explain. "Because I think you and Felix, you genuinely like each other but you're afraid of yourself. Whereas Minho hyung told me clearly... He never cared about me..."

"He said that?" Hyunjin asked, knowing Minho must have lied for Hyunjin's sake. Of course, Minho cared about Jisung, probably almost the same as Hyunjin cared about him. But what could he do or say? He was the one who asked Minho to back off.

"Yeah, he told me that he was just trying to see how far I would go..."

He had no idea anymore if what he asked Minho to do was the right thing to do or not.

"This is so fucked up man, I don't know how this all happened..." Hyunjin merely settled on.

"It's okay, hyung, I'll get over it eventually," Jisung replied and inhaled a deep breath, offering a smile since Hyunjin was looking so stressed and conflicted. "By the end of the semester, right at midnight, I'll give up on him."

"Why at midnight?"

"I don't wanna keep dwelling over this on our ski trip. So after that, I'll move on," Jisung informed.

Hyunjin nodded, but could Jisung really manage to get over Minho, he wondered. "That's fair..."

"Don't look so sad, it's gonna be fun," Jisung responded, trying to cheer him up.

Hyunjin smiled and nodded.

"Okay, you rest and study," Jisung said as he got up from his chair and started walking toward the door. "Your physics final is in two days and you haven't—"

"Hey Han...?" Hyunjin called after him.

Jisung froze mid step. He took a moment to process the nickname and whipped his head around in a flash, his hair swaying in the speed. "Whoa you haven't called me that since we were kids...." He mumbled with his eyes wide.

Hyunjin hopped off the bed and limped over to Jisung, closing the small distance between them.

Jisung back away slightly as Hyunjin stood face to face with him, his few extra inches of height making Jisung feel like his older brother was towering over him. "What? You're not gonna hit me, are you?"

Hyunjin reached his hand out waiting for Jisung to mirror the gesture. Jisung relaxed and mimicked the hand shake, reaching out and grabbing his brothers hand.

Hyunjin pulled Jisung into a small hug, wrapping his other hand around his little brother. They both stood in silence. "Thanks man..." Hyunjin whispered into his hair.

"For what?"

Hyunjin broke the hug and sat back down at the end of his bed. He gripped the edge of the mattress as he looked up at Jisung through his bangs.

"For saying that I'm a good person..." he whispered, voice soft and genuine.

Jisung placed his hands in his pockets, not knowing what else to do with them. "Of course you are..."

Hyunjin's sighed and looked down at Jisung's feet, unable to meet his eyes. "I'm sorry I always treat you like shit..."

"Shut up man," Jisung replied gently. "You don't... Not always."

"I'm serious. I do and I- I'm sorry..." he whispered with his head hung low. He finally managed to raise his head and meet Jisung's eyes. "You're the best little brother any guy could ask for," he muttered.

"No, I'm not..." Jisung replied, kicking an invisible rock with his feet, fidgeting in his spot.

"Yes, you are. You always take care of me and think of me first," Hyunjin told him. "Even now, you're doing the same with Minho and Felix situation... And I see that. I know you're hurt by what we did but you're putting me first. As always."

"I just want you to be happy, hyung," he replied with a shrug. "If you have a shot at it with Felix, why should I stand in your way? I truly don't have a chance with Minho hyung so there's no point in being angry at you over it," Jisung explained. "Yes, I'm hurt but what's done is done and no one can change that."

"See... You're understanding and forgiving and kind," Hyunjin explained. "Even though I don't deserve that. I want you to know that I see you. I see your light too. Even though I can't say it sometimes."

"Hyung, you don't have to say that stuff..." Jisung looked away slightly embarrassed.

"I know. But I'd burn the whole world down, including myself, for you to be happy..." Hyunjin whispered, "I hope you know that."

Jisung looked down at his brother. Jisung sank down to the floor on his knees, so his face was at Hyunjin's chest level. "What's the point of living in a world where you're not by my side, hyung?" Jisung asked rhetorically.

Hyunjin smiled. He reached forward and placed his hand on Jisung's head. "You're a great kid, Hannie," Hyunjin whispered, ruffling his hair a bit between his long fingers.

Jisung smiled back. "Let's try to coexists in this world happily. Both of us," Jisung suggested. "No scorching necessary. Deal?"

Hyunjin chuckled. "Deal..."

Jisung beamed and hugged Hyunjin hard, nearly pushing him back on to the bed.

"Ow!" Hyunjin shouted jokingly as he winced in pain.

Jisung held his shoulders and backed away as he inspected the elder for any additional injuries. "Sorry!"

Hyunjin laughed and shook his head. He pulled Jisung back into their hug and mumbled, "Ugh when did you get so big? Can't even put my arms around you anymore."

Jisung gripped the back of Hyunjin's hoodie tightly and laughed, reminiscing back to the day Hyunjin went off to college over 2 years ago.

The last time he hugged his brother the same way.

__

Felix lazily sauntered over to the coffee shop, eyes tired and already exhausted from the two finals he took this week.

The hardest exam was next, and he seriously needed to focus today and tomorrow. As he walked past a sea of students studying while guzzling down loads and loads of caffeine, he spotted a very familiar set of headphones.

Felix recognized that long burgundy hair and those broad shoulders anywhere.

"Hey," Felix greeted in his ear, lifting one side of Hyunjin's headphones up, as he snuck up behind him.

This was the same coffee shop they had the heart wrenching conversation last time. And Hyunjin was sitting in the same spot as when he told Felix he didn't want to see him, not even casually. But that was all in the past now, and Felix knew he needed to get over it.

"Hey Lix, what are you doing here?" Hyunjin replied as he took his headphones off and placed it around his neck.

"Needed a pick me up, I guess," Felix shrugged, readjusting his backpack on his shoulder. "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be resting?" He asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Couldn't study in my room anymore so I decided to get out for the day," Hyunjin explained, leaning back against the back of the chair.

Felix looked around the coffee shop, peeking inside too, he realized the shop was busier than usual, bustling with students studying for finals. "I guess everyone had the same idea too."

Hyunjin chuckled as he looked around and noticed the place was completely full. "Yeah, it seems like it. It's so packed in here," Hyunjin said and shrugged. "Finals time is always like this I think."

Felix nodded, looking around and not finding a spot to sit in. "Yeah, maybe I'll just grab my coffee and head back."

"You can sit here if you want to," he suggested simply, gesturing for Felix to take the empty seat in front of him.

Felix hesitated a bit before asking, "You don't mind?"

"Nah, come sit," he replied as he moved his books closer to his side on the table, making space for Felix. "Could use the company."

"Thanks. Moral support is always good during finals," Felix responded and placed his backpack down by the chair. "I'm gonna grab a coffee. You want a refill?"

"I can get it for us," Hyunjin said politely, proceeding to get up from his seat.

"Nah you got us last time," Felix denied, gesturing for Hyunjin to sit back down. "It's on me today."

"No way. I'm older, why would you pay?"

"Jin hyung, I thought we were going to be friends."

"We are friends."

"Then let me pay sometimes."

Hyunjin looked unsure as he thought about the words. "You sure?"

"Yeah of course. Friends take turns buying drinks, right?" He asked with a smile.

Hyunjin smiled back. "Yes, they do," he said as he settled back into his seat.

"So, what are you drinking?"

"Iced Americano."

"Of course," Felix mumbled and shook his head. "Be right back."

A few minutes later Felix came back with two drinks, one in each hand.

He set the dark liquid down next to Hyunjin and took a sip of his own drink as he sat down across Hyunjin.

"Thanks," Hyunjin replied and immediately his eyes widened when he saw Felix's drink. "Whoa, what did you get? Milk?" He asked mockingly.

"Milk?? No, it's a upside down caramel macchiato," Felix defended.

"It's basically milk with a splash of coffee," Hyunjin informed.

"Umm excuse me, it has two shots of espresso, thank you." Felix replied and then offered a cheeky smile. "And a bunch of sugar."

"You love sugar huh?"

"Yup!"

"That's not even a coffee..." Hyunjin taunted again.

Felix scoffed playfully. "I don't understand how you guys can drink Iced Americanos. It tastes so bad."

"What? You don't like Iced Americano??" Hyunjin spluttered, baffled.

"No, it's so bitter and you know it!" Felix accused.

Hyunjin was bewildered. "Dude, I've been getting you Iced Americanos this whole semester. Why didn't you say anything?"

"Because... The first time we all got coffee together, I said it was fine if you picked my drink and then that's what you picked and I couldn't tell you it was so bad," Felix confessed.

Hyunjin dramatically placed his hands in his hair. "Oh my God, you've been drinking this because of me for no reason, I wouldn't have cared. Why did you tell me you hated the drink?" he asked shocked.

"Clearly you care! You judged me so hard just now!" Felix told him while pointing a finger straight at Hyunjin's chest.

"Well, back then I wouldn't have," He admitted. "But now? As a friend? Hell yeah, I will judge you for drinking milk."

"Wow, rude!"

"But you know what? You would drink sugar and milk. With a face like that. Matches you perfectly."

Felix scoffed jokingly, arms crossing over his chest. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"You know what it means," Hyunjin looked at him with knowing eyes, mischief evident in his gaze.

Felix shook his head. "No, I don't. Explain yourself, you jerk!"

Hyunjin leaned back against his chair again, crossing his arms over his chest as well, mirroring Felix's posture. "Like your face is really innocent and angelic. So, it's not a surprise that you'd drink milk," Hyunjin explained calmly. "Like a baby," he added with a grin.

"I'm not a baby! Wowww, the insults keep getting worse," Felix groaned as he laughed, throwing his head back.

Hyunjin started to laugh but paused, his breath catching for just a quick beat when the sunlight caught on one of Felix's eyes, making it gleam. Felix's smile stretched across his face making his freckles crinkle on his nose.

Fucking hell. Hyunjin knew he had never seen a more gorgeous man in his life.

He blinked rapidly trying to not fall into Felix again and quickly gathered himself.

"You know what's weirder?" Hyunjin asked after a moment, resting his elbows on the table.

"What?" Felix asked suspiciously, eyes narrowing, anticipating Hyunjin's next insult.

"Your face and your voice do not match at all," Hyunjin said simply.

Felix tilted his head in confusion. "Why not?"

"I can't be the first one ever to tell you this. Am I?"

"No, I think you might be."

"No way. No one ever told you that?" Hyunjin asked, slightly surprised.

"Nope. People mention my accent though," Felix retorted. "Why doesn't my voice match?"

"Like, if we were on the phone and I didn't know your face. I'd think you're like this like big masculine dude."

Felix's mouth opened in shock. "You don't think I look masculine?!"

Hyunjin dropped his shoulders and gave him another knowing look. "Bruh... Come on..."

"What? I can be masculine!" Felix defended.

"I'm not saying you're feminine. I'm talking about your look or vibe or aura," Hyunjin tried to explain, using his hands to gesture nonsensically.

"Hmm and what's my aura then?"

"You're like androgynous. Almost genderless," Hyunjin replied softly.

"You think so?" Felix's eyes brows furrowed in confusion. "Wait, is that a good or bad thing?"

"I mean I think it's a great thing," Hyunjin told him as he shrugged. "You walk into a room or even a conversation and people can never forget you."

Felix widened his eyes at the words, not knowing how to comment for a few seconds. "Wow, I don't even really know what that means."

Hyunjin thought for a couple of moments, looking up and away to find the correct words to elaborate. "You leave an impression, is what I'm trying to say."

"Ah, I see." Felix nodded and smiled. "I'm glad my face is memorable instead of forgettable. Thank you," he responded.

"You're welcome," Hyunjin said, clearing his throat, as he took a sip of his drink and looked down at his papers.

Felix went inside his backpack and took out his books too. "You are also extremely handsome." Felix told him as he was setting up his materials for studying. "But I think you already know that..." he commented sheepishly.

Hyunjin chuckled and scoffed. "So, I hear," he joked mischievously.

"So humble and modest..." Felix rolled his eyes jokingly.

"My looks have gotten me this far in life. But it's not a very valuable skill or asset. As it will one day fade and I know that," Hyunjin explained with a shrug.

Felix smiled. "I think you'll be handsome forever. Like a silver fox. If I may say so as a friend..."

"No one can maintain their looks forever," Hyunjin replied, voice softer now. "One day you will have to look in the mirror and see the guy behind the mask," he added sadly, looking away into the distance.

"Well, that's very insightful. Have you tried to see the guy behind the mask?"

"Yeah, a little," Hyunjin replied with a shrug. "Lately I have. After I met you I guess," he added honestly.

Felix nodded, and placed his chin in his palm, resting his elbows on the table. "And before me? You didn't care to meet that guy?"

"Nah, before you, I was enjoying my time being the guy in the mask and taking advantage of all the privileges the mask brought me." Hyunjin informed.

"Well in that case, you must be sad you met me," Felix replied and smiled, his expression not hiding some dejection he felt. "Because now you have to face your inner self."

Hyunjin thought for a second. "I think... I'm really happy you moved here when you did. And became Jisung's best friend when you did. And came to college with him when you did."

"Just my overall existence then," Felix joked.

Hyunjin smiled and nodded. "I think you make me want to be a better person."

"Mmm..." Felix nodded understandingly. "I'm happy I could do that for you. Do you think you're a better person?"

Hyunjin shook his head and leaned back against the chair again twirling a pen between his fingers. "I said you make me want to be better not that I am a better person," he responded, pointing the pen at Felix. "Which is evident if that party was any indication."

"Ugh the party," Felix groaned and shook his head as if the memories would simply fly away. "I think wanting to be better is the first step so, don't worry."

Hyunjin smiled, tilting his head to the side. "I can do no wrong in your eyes, huh?"

Felix beamed, smiling ear to ear. "What else are friends for? Full benefit of doubt. Innocent until proven guilty."

"Innocent until proven guilty," Hyunjin repeated, mulling over the kind words in his mind.

The two settled into a comfortable silence, both putting their headphones on as they studied together but separately.

Their legs brushed against each other several times through the study session but neither said a word, just quietly moved away.

Felix was deep in thought doing his practice exam when he reached forward to grab his highlighter, accidentally running his hands over Hyunjin's. "Oh sorry... I thought that was my highlighter."

"No it's okay," Hyunjin replied and handed him the highlighter. "You take it. I know Mr. Yoon wants everyone to use that for his calculus class."

"Yeah, how did you know?" Felix asked.

"Well, I took it too in my freshmen year." Hyunjin shrugged. "He's the only professor to ever have the students highlight their final answer."

"Yeah, what's up with that?" Felix scoffed.

"I don't know. He can't see properly or is too lazy to look through the work maybe," Hyunjin guessed, earning a small chuckle from Felix.

"Yeah, maybe. Are you good at math?" Felix asked, twirling the highlighter between his fingers.

"Yeah," Hyunjin answered. "I'm pretty good at math and physics."

Felix set the highlight down, feigning anger. "Well, that's just unfair."

"Why's that?" Hyunjin asked, amused as he quirked one eyebrow.

"You can't look like that and also be smart. Like bro, pick one... Sheesh," Felix replied, annoyed.

Hyunjin laughed at the dramatic reaction. "Well, I don't really know why I'm good at it. I mainly like the arts but there's really no money in that, so I just draw and dance for fun."

"Ugh," Felix groaned. "And you're artistic? What the hell..."

Hyunjin laughed taking his headphones off completely since they were clearly taking a break from studying now.

"What can I say?" Hyunjin shrugged and joked, "I'm perfect."

Felix laughed at the playful arrogance. "What can you draw?"

Hyunjin tapped his pen against his chin. "Anything?"

"People?"

"Yeah, I draw people sometimes," Hyunjin replied, looking straight into Felix's bright and innocent eyes, knowing all his notebooks were littered with doodles of a certain long-haired blonde.

Felix gulped at the intense gaze, not knowing what that look could mean but not daring to ask.

Thankfully Hyunjin continued before Felix could comment. "Mostly flowers and landscapes," Hyunjin added.

"Can I see it sometime?" Felix asked, hopeful. "But only if you want to show it."

"Yeah," he replied with a nod. "I can show you if you stop by the house before the ski trip."

"Cool. For now, do you wanna show me how to solve this problem? Because I have no idea..." Felix groaned, hands in his hair.

"I got a better idea. How about I show you the final from two years ago?"

"What??" Felix's eyes widened in joy.

"Yep, I have my final exam from that class still and I'm pretty sure he never really changes the questions too much. So if you wanna use that as a practice or guide."

"Oh my God that would be amazing! How did you keep it?"

"I have my ways... Don't worry about it."

"Why did you keep it if you were gonna be done with the class?"

"I don't know, I'm kind of a hoarded of information. But probably just incase Jisung needed it or something," Hyunjin replied with a shrug.

Felix smiled. "You're a good brother..."

"I'm telling you that I'm cheating and you're telling me I'm a good brother. What a twisted world."

"I just mean you're always looking out for him," Felix defended.

"He's not even in this class so, I guess I'm looking out for you too," Hyunjin responded honestly.

Felix nodded, trying his best not to think too deep into the words. "Thanks, I promise to study it well and use it as a guide and not just memorize the answers," Felix promised righteously.

"Dude, just memorize the answers. I don't actually mind or care as long as you get an A," Hyunjin suggested.

"No, I can't do that," Felix replied with a stern shake of his head. "I shall learn it properly."

"Fine, learn it, you nerd!"

"I'm not a nerd," Felix retorted. "Actually, it turns out, you're the nerd!"

Hyunjin laughed and shook his head. "Shh, don't tell anyone," he whispered, placing a long finger against his lips.

He sent Felix the copy of his final and they both went back to studying. Felix delved deep into the new resource, finding it much more helpful than what he was already studying. Hyunjin smiled glancing at Felix studying his old exam, looking much less stressed.

An hour or so later, Hyunjin pinched the bridge of his nose, not being able to look at his notes anymore. He looked up to see Felix bobbing his head and concentration like his life depended on it.

"What are you listening to?" Hyunjin asked.

"Huh?" Felix took one earphone out of his ear.

Hyunjin gestured toward his earphones with his chin. "What song?"

Felix looked delighted at Hyunjin being curious about one of his favorite songs. "I'll send it to you, hang on. You're gonna love it!"

"What happened to the days where you could listen together on the same wired headphones?" Hyunjin asked disappointedly, looking around and shaking his head dramatically.

"Bluetooth, duhhh..." Felix replied cheekily.

"Technology ruins everything," Hyunjin grumbled jokingly.

Felix laughed. "We can start the song at the same time."

Hyunjin nodded and threw his own headphones on and clicked on the song Felix sent him. "Okay, ready," he informed.

"Perfect. Ready, set, go!"

They both laughed as they hit play at nearly the same but couldn't hear much over the song playing in their ears.

They spent the next hour studying in silence sending songs back and forth, trying their best to time the start so they can listen at the same time. Eventually Hyunjin put all the songs into a playlist, earning a satisfied look of approval from Felix.

Hyunjin watched Felix try to name the playlist, changing it from one ridiculous name to another. In the end it seemed like Felix settled on "HyunLix Mixtape", making Hyunjin's heart swell at the couple name.

Felix looked up from his papers eventually when he was done looking through Hyunjin's final, noticing Hyunjin was doodling something on the corner of his paper.

His smiled widened when he realized it was a caricature of himself.

"This is so funny," Felix said with a laugh. "Can I keep it? It's so good!"

"This is not even a good one," Hyunjin whispered before he could stop himself.

Felix paused and tilted his head in confusion. "Do you have others of me?"

"Umm, I mean like of people I've done. Style wise, it's not the best," Hyunjin spluttered trying to change the subject quickly.

"Ah okay, I thought you meant you had other ones of me..." Felix muttered.

"Umm, anyway," Hyunjin said nonchalantly, looking away and fidgeting in his chair slightly. "That's wrong by the way," Hyunjin informed looking down at Felix's paper and pointing at a problem.

"Number 4?" Felix asked to clarify.

Hyunjin nodded. "Yeah, want me to show you?"

"I don't wanna interrupt your studying though."

"It's okay, I can take a break for 30 minutes. Otherwise, you better start praying my final and your final are the exact same."

Felix groaned. "Okay yeah please help me," he nearly begged.

Hyunjin shook his head and smiled. He used the next 1 hour teaching him patiently how and why he solved the problem the way he did. It turned out Hyunjin was a better teacher than Felix thought.

"Hi, I'm sorry guys but were closing in 5 minutes..." One of the servers informed them.

"Oh my gosh," Felix said in a panic and glanced at his phone to check the time. "We've been here for like 6 hours."

"Sorry, we'll head out now," Hyunjin apologized to the clerk with a quick nod, scrambling to pack his things.

"Do you mind if I quickly use the restroom? I have a long walk back," Felix asked politely. "I'll be super quick, promise!"

"Yeah of course," the clerk agreed with a smile.

Felix ran off to the restroom in a rush leaving Hyunjin behind to pack up and clear the table.

As he cleaned up the table, Felix's phone buzzed and Hyunjin quickly glanced at it, thinking it was his own phone.

Wooyoung: Good luck on your exams this week! ❤️

Hyunjin froze and stared at the pop up on Felix's phone, not knowing how to process the information.

"Ready?" Felix asked as he nearly snuck up behind Hyunjin, pulling him out of his thoughts.

"Yeah," Hyunjin replied with a nod, throwing his backpack over his shoulder. "I think Wooyoung texted you," he couldn't help but add.

Felix grabbed his phone and glanced at it quickly. "Oh thanks," he responded.

They merely looked at each other, both hesitating and fidgeting in their spot.

"You guys are hitting it off, huh? Since the party," Hyunjin mumbled, playing with the strap on his backpack.

Felix nodded and gathered his belongings. "He's really nice," he told Hyunjin. He stood face to face with Hyunjin, the elder's gaze softly locked on Felix's eyes. "We might hang out after break," Felix felt the need to add, the silence making him uncomfortable. "But obviously nothing is set in stone. We're just texting." He tried to shrug nonchalantly.

Hyunjin nodded and took in an obvious deep breath, looking away for a second and then bringing his eyes back to Felix. "Happy for you," he managed to say. "He really helped out when I was a mess at the party. He's a good dude," Hyunjin added with his hands in his pockets, shoulders raised. "Stopped the fight. Deescalated the situation with San. And even took me home. He's the kind of guy who can take care of others."

Felix nodded, taking in all the kind words Hyunjin had for Wooyoung. "So, you think we should hang out after break then...?" Felix asked sheepishly.

Hyunjin sighed, running a hand through his hair, not able to hide the conflicted feeling in his heart from showing on his face. "I think he's the type of guy that you deserve."

Felix gulped and closed his eyes. He remembered back to when he was in this very same coffee shop with Hyunjin last time, he promised not to bring up being together ever again.

How many times would Hyunjin need to ask him to move on before Felix actually did? Before he would give up hope?

Felix simply nodded.

"Let's see how it all works out," Felix said, grabbing his backpack strap tighter. "I'm still just floating in the water, lost at sea I think," he added with a shrug.